CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Cornell University Library PN 6321.B47 3 1924 027 289 549 Cornell University Library The original of tliis book is in tlie Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027289549 SHORT SAYINGS GEEAT MEN HISTORICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES - Bt SAMUEL ARTHUR BENT, A.M. Plato was asked if some saying of his would not be recorded. *' Wait until we become famous," he replied, " and then there will be many." Pereant llli qui ante nos nostra dixerunt. DONATDS. Wer kann was Dummes, wer was Kluges denken, Das nicht die Vorwelt schon gedacht? Faust. THIBD EDITION. BOSTON JAMES E. OSGOOD ASfD COMPANY 1882 .1] CORNELL UNIVERSITY i JBRARV Copyright, 1882, By JAMES E. OSGOOD AND COMPANT, All rig/tt8 reserved. JTranfelm ^r»s: RAND, AVERV, AND COMPANY, BOSTON. PEEFAOE. • Of some one of the many thousand brief and pithy re- marks which the great men and women of history have uttered, generally without premeditation, yet stamped with the seal of immortality, the question is often asked, "Who said it ? "When was it said ? Under what circumstances ? " These questions are to some extent answered in the follow- ing pages. Curiosity, if not gratitude, would wish to fol- low to their source words which have, during the centuries since their first appearance, come repeatedly to man's aid in the sudden emergencies wherein history repeats itself. Many of them adorn the page of the historian, giving to narrative its local color, and lending to descriptions of char- acter the air and dignity of authenticity. Eesearch may, therefore, pay the debt of history by relieving such sayings of aU adventitious circumstance, by removing those which belong to history from the domain of tradition, and rele- gating others to the abode of myth. Strangest of the fictions of history are the historic mots which have made Julian a blasphemer, Charles IX. a murderer^-and Louis XIII. a mon- ster. To banish calumny from serious literature is a service to truth. Only the romantic element of history will thereby IV PEEFACE. suffer. The weeds and vines which gave a parasitic charm to the ruins of Eome hastened their decay : they were there- fore removed. A Latin poet has asserted that there was no saying which had not been already said. In later times, Henry IV. will be surprised to know that Agesilaus preceded him in that royal game of romps which both kings thought only a father could appreciate. The poet Rogers was not the first to pre- fer the art of forgetting to that of memory ; and Talleyrand has reason to invoke the curse of Donatus, "Perish the men who said our good things before us ! " No one better than Fournier, in his "Esprit dans I'Histoire," has plucked the Stolen plumage from the daw. I cannot acknowledge my obligations to this iconoclast of bans mots without borrowing Madame du Deffand's judgment of Montesquieu's "Esprit des Lois," — that his "Wit in History" should be called "Wit on History." In collecting true and notable sayings, and happy thoughts flashed in the heat of controversy or the war of wit, I have taken no account of what men have written in books, save as such written words illustrate their own or others' speech ; nor will all the sayings of ancient or modern times be in- cluded in five hundred pages. Such a compilation would be as impossible as to bring into one volume every historic event which has stirred man to heroic utterance, or every idea with which the sublime and the beautiful have inspired the scholar and the poet. Too liberal an intention has not been given to the title, "Great Men." Those who remem- ber Lysander's maxim, that, " where the lion's skin fails to PREFACE. reach, it must be pieced out with the fox's," may ask if it is the lion's robe which covers both Julius Caesar and Sir Boyle Roche. If so, they have forgotten that Goethe did not confine his question to the clever things which one cen- tury borrows from another, — even dulness has its place : — " Who can think wise or stupid things at all, That were not thought already in the past ?" Boston, Aug. 1, 1882. AUTHOES OF SATH^TGS. FAOE Adams, John 1, 554 Adams, J. Q 2 Addison 2 -^SCHINES 184 ^sop y' 508 Agesilaus II 3, 279 Agis II 4, 5 Agis IV 5 Agbippina 422 Alario 24 Albouts . 495 Alcibiadbs 5 d'Alembebt 6 d!Alencon, Due 338 Alexander the Great V . 7 Alexander 1 6, 11, 522 Alfonso X 12 Alfred the Great .... 351 Alonso of Abagon .... 466 Alva 13,59 Alvanlbt, Lobd 503 Ambrose, St 14 Ames, Fisher 15 Anachabsis 508, 509 Anaxagobas 16 Andre, Majob 267 Angus, Earl of 16 Anhalt-Dessau, L. von . . 16 Anjou, Charles of ... . 278 Antagoeas 17 Antigonus I. . . . 17, 163, 541 Antigonus II 18 Apelles 18 PAOB appleton, t. g 19 Aquinas, St. T 19 Abagon, Pbteb of ... . 278 Arbuthnot ....... 567 Archesteatus \/. .... 9 Abchidamus III 20 Archimedes 20 d'Abgenson, Comte . . .21, 565 d'Aegenson, Mme 22 Ariosto 207 Aristides 22 Aristotle 22 Aenaud, Abbot 121 d'Abnaud, Baculaed . . . 234 Arnauld, a 65 Arnoud, PilBB 514 Abnocld, Sophie 23 Ashley, Lobd 17 Athenodobus 28 Attila 24 d'Audbiffet-Pasquiee ... 26 Augebbau 26 AuBELius, Marcus .... 252 Augustus 24, 532 d'Auteroches, Comte . . 391, 408 D'AzEGLio, Massimo .... 539 Bacon, Francis 28 Bacon, Sib N 30 Bailly 31, 387 Bancal 495 Baebaboux 32, 67 Babca 270 vii VIU AUTHORS OF SAYINGS. PAGE BARiRE 33,406 Barnave 34 Babras 496 Barre, Col 36 Bakt, Jean 36 Bassompijebke 36 Batbie 37 Bath, Marquis of ... . 658 Baudin, a 32 Bawk, Mme. de 67 Bayard, Chevalier .... 37 Bazire , 39 Beaoonsfield, Eakl of, 39, 68, 71, 128, 185, 218, 251, 438, 542„566. Beauclerk, T 292 Becket, Thomas a .... 49 Beecheb, H. W 49 Beethoven 50 Belisarius 30 Bentivoglio, Cardinal . . 381 Bentley, Richard .... 51 Bernabdin de St.-Piebbe . 495 Bernis, Cardinal de ,. . . 52 Bebryer 52, 350, 389 Betterton, T 53 Beugnot, Coott 355 Beza, Theodore be ... . 555 Bias . ' 53,507,523 BiiiVEE, Marquis de. . . . 64 BlEON, Due DE 54 Bismarck .... 65, 168, 526 BiTONTE, Bishop of ... . ,121 Blessington, Lady .... 63 Blois, Bishop of 644 Blomfield, Bishop .... 621 BOHRNE 388 Boileau 64, 158 BOLINGBROKE, LoED .... 66 Bonaparte, Chaki,es ... 67 Boniface VIII. ..... 68 .BqBGIA, CiESAB 221 Bosquet, QtEN 68 BossuET . ...... 68,211,342 Boubdaloue 70 page Bouvabd, Dr 522 Bbandenbubg, Albert of . 424 Bbbnnus 70 Bbesse, Comte de .... 336 BrlurewateKj Lord .... 195 Bright, Jqhn . ^ . . . 47, 70 Bbissot 71 Beistol, Lord 453 Beougham, Loed .... 27, 72 Brummell, "Beac" ... 74 Reutus, Marcus 96 BUFFON.. . . ^ . . . . . 74 BuLLEE, Justice 502 Burgee 76 Bueghley, Lord 76 Burgundy, Duke of .... . 76 Burgundy, Duchess of . . 77 Bueke, .B., 77, 288, 419, 427, 447, 531, 535, 568, 569. BuBE, A. 86 Busby, Dr.. 114 Byron, .Lqed . ,. . 87, 396, 465 C^sAR, Julius .. . . 89, 106, 143 Caligula 96, 484, 532 Calonne 97 Cameronne 423 Camden, Loiq) , 226 Cajining 73, 97, 432 Caeaccioli . . , 545 Caractacus , 99 Caelyl?, T 99, 487 Caenot 495,522,523 CAjtOLiHE Matilda .... .100 CasTi,ei^eagh, hOSD .... 101 Cathj;rine II 93,102 Catherine of Aragon . . 102 Catherine de Medici . . . 103 Catinat 163,233 Cato 103 Cavour 107, 574 Chaillon 495 rCHAMpOJtD, QOHTB DE . . . 108 ^Chamfopt 109,380,656 AU^^HOES OF SAYINGS. IX I>AGE Charms 1 31, Jll Chakles H 112 Charles V., Emperor, 105, 117, 223, 271, 398. Charles V. (France) . . . 430 Charles IX. " ... 119 Charles X. " . 122, 343 Charles XII. (Sweden), 123, 404, 435, 559. Charles Albert ..... 124 Chateauerland . . 125, 523, 561 Chatham, Lord . . . J.26, 153 Cheke, Sir John 332 Chei^er, a 129 Chesterfield, Lord, 75, 127, 130, 379, 526. Chilo 137,508 Choate, Rdfdb 138 Christian of BptrNswiCK . 200 Christina, Queen .... 140 Cicero . 8, 15, 52, 105, 141, 511, 532 ,GlNEAS • • 454 .Claudius, Appius 415 Clay, Henet 149 ■Clement 1 150 Cleijient VII. ...... .150 ,Clement XIV 150 .Cleobulinb 151 Cleobulus .... 151, 356, 508 .Clermont-Tonnerre, Due db, 325 iClotaire 1 151 Clough, a. H 100 Cloyis I ,. ,152 .Cqbden, JEi 220 Coke, Sir Ei 86,153 .Coleridge, S. T., 154,386, 403,,515, 526. COLIGNT 119 ,Co?fDi!, Prince de .... 157 jCoNDB, Prince de (thBiGeeat), 37, 70,,J57,;163. Gondoroet . 244 Confucius ,158, 508 {Co:prsTAJcr, ,B ,. .346, PAGE Constantine the Gjkeat . . ICO constantine, grand duke . 161 Constantius 163 CoRDAY, Charlotte. ... 161 Cornelia 162 CoRNUEL, Mme. de . . . . 163 CORREGGIO 164 CORTEZ ......... 14 Cowley, Lord 57 Cranmer, Archbishop . . . 165 Crewe, Sir E 165 Crillon 152 .Crittenden, J. J. . . 179, 180 Cromwell .... J66, 204, 553 Cruger 78 .cumeeklajtd, bishop . . . 169 CuRRAj>r, J. P., 169, 427, 464, 511, 5i3 Danton 172 jDaec, Jeanne 177 David 178,462 Decatub, Com 179 Depfand, Mme. du . . i80, 213 Dbmadbs 182, 442 DEljIOCRlTUS 189 Demonax 28, 158, 182 Demosthenes . . . 173, 183, 213 Denman, Lord. 184 Dennis, John ^84 De Quincey, T 100 ;3erby, Eabl of . . . 185, 276 ;Desaix 186 Desmoulins, Camille, 122, 180, 187, 535. Dewitt 130 Diderot . ,. . 102, 188, 214, 469 Diocletian 118 Diogenes 104, 188, 379 DiOHYSIUS 190 Dix, John A 190 Drusus, M. L 190 Dubois, Cardinal . .... 191 bucLOS ......... 368 Ducos ,. . ,191 AUTHORS OP SAYINGS. PAGE Dudley, Lord .... 383, 503 Btjpooi; T2 DUFKESNY 298 DuGOMMiER, Gen 496 DUMOUEIEZ 192 DupiN 193 Edgewokts, ABBt .... 353 Edward III 194 Eglintoune, Barl op . . . 313 Eldon, Lord .... 73, 195, 293 Eliot, Sir Hugh 238 Elisabeth, Mme 408 Elizabeth, Queen . . 195, 455 Elizabeth op Bohemia . . 199 Ellenborough, Lord . . . 200 Emerson, K. "W 99, 139 d'Enghien, Due 202 EpaminOndas 4, 271 d'Epernon, Due 204 Epicurus 551 Erasmus 204, 397, 398 Erigena 205 Ermeland, Bishop op . . .238 Erskine, Lord, 143, 192, 206, 221, 433. Essex, Earl op 510 D'EsTE, Cardinal .... 207 d'Estrees, Cardinal . . . 343 Eteocles 9 Euclid 208 Eugenie, Empress .... 208 Failly, Gen. de 109 Eavorinus 209 Favras, Marquis dk ... 368 Favre, Jules ... 61, 209, 472 Fenelon 210, 484 Ferdinand 1 372 Ferdinand II 267 Ferry, Jules 212 Fert:6, Marshal db la . . 486 FiEsco 89 Fletcher op Saltodn . . . 481 PAQB FONTENELLE . . .66, 212, 322, 551 FooTE, Samuel 214 PoucHE 123, 202, 217 Fox, C. J., 81, 205, 218, 447, 515, 561 Francis I. ... 12, 38, 221, 291 Francis II 119 Francis II., Emperor . 225, 406 Francis Joseph 57 Francis, Sir P 88 Franklin, B 189,225 Frederick 1 229 Frederick III 230 Frederick the Great, ,155, 181, 189, 218, 231, 252, 302, 315, 345, 390. Frederick, Elector . . . 199 Frederick William I. . . 336 Feere, Hookham . . . 157, 239 Freundsbbrg, G. von . . . 369 FusELi 239 Gainsbobough, T 240 Galiani, Abbe .... 240, 283 Galileo 241 Gallitzin, Princb .... 204 Gambetta . 173, 178, 242, 418, 529 Garpield, J. a 244 Garrick 259 Garth, Dr 245 Genlis, Mme. de 64 Gentil . 4£B GEOPFRtN, Mme. de . . . . 245 George 1 246, 248 George II 246, 248, 334 George HI 113, 247 George IV 248 Gladstone, "W. E., 63, 101, 249, 438, 471. Goethe, 68, 69, 75, 88, 100, 138, 208, 252, 320, 328, 381, 384, 394, 403, 405, 432, 474, 480, 508, 530, 651. Goldsmith, Oliver, 259, 313, 314, 318. Gordon op Gleneuckbt . . 38 AUTHOES OP SAYINGS. XI PAGE GORTSCHAKOFP 261 GOUKGUES, D. DE 194 Geaot, tl. S 261 Gkattan, H. . . 154, 263, 312, 561 Gkegoky I. ....... 263 Geegokt Vn 62 Gketet 264 Gkisim, Bakon 75 Guatemozin 265 Guise, Duo de 119 GuizoT 265 Gdstavus AdoiiPHUS . . . 266 Hadhian 267,336 Hale, Nathan 267 Halifax, Viscount .... 113 Hall, Kobebt, 15, 86, 268, 365, 552. Hammond, J. H 489 Hampden, John 166 Handel 269 Hannibal 106,270 Hakdinge, Geobge .... 35 Haelat, Archbishop . . . 211 Harbison, W. H 463 Haussmann, Babon .... 227 Hayes, K.B 271 Hazlitt, William .... 325 Heine 55,253,272 Henault, Pbesidknt ... 182 HeneyII 49 Henry Vin. . . . 223,273,396 Henry IV. (France), 93, 152, 167, 221, 274, 458. Henby v., Emperor. ... 145 Henby, Patrick . . . .149,280 d'Hebbois, Collot .... 473 HOBBES 276 Holland, Lord 483 Hook, Theodore 280 Hope, Bebesford 44 d'Houdbtot, Mmb 324 Hugo, Victob, 225, 260, 281, 511, 554 Hu8S, John 284 PAGB Innocent XII 211 Isabella, Queen 456 ISNARD Ill Jackson, Andrew. ... 92, 284 James I. . . . 196, 285, 480, 523 James II 286 James V 198 Jefferson, Thomas . . .32, 287 Jekyll, Joseph . . 202, 288, 372 Jerbold, Douglas .... 289 Jervis, Chief Justice . . . 259 John II 291 John XII 232 John, Elector 230 Johnson, Dr., 23, 64, 69, 75, 83, 86, 105, 137, 164, 208, 215, 220, 221, 231, 259, 260, 291, 320, 363, 373, 444, 481, 488, 532, 557, 558. Jones, Paul 314 Joseph II 102, 314, 469 Josephine 410 jugurtha 265 Julian the Ai'Ostate . . 117, 316 Julius II 317 Julius III 431 jijNOT 317 Justinian 317 Kambs, Lord 318 Kabb, Alphonsb .... 318, 526 Keats 319 Kbll, Deputy 463 Knellbr, Sib G 319 Kosciusko 326,424,564 Kossuth < 282 IiABERIUS 148 Lacobdaibe . . .91, 169, 319, 559 La Fayette .... 323, 497, 561 La Fayette, Mme. db . . . 487 La Fontaine 321 La Habpe 485 Lalande, M. de 512 AUTHORS OF SAYINGS. PAGE liAMABTnfE 322, 530 Lamb, Chakles 32i La Meillekate, Mme. de . 325 Lamehnais 319, 419 Langeishe, Sie H 82 Lannes 117, 401 Lansdowne, Lokd .... 505 La Eochefodcauld . . 329, 529 La EOCHEPOUCAULD-DlAlI . 352, .391 La Eochejaquelin .... 221 Laskee 58 Latimek, Bishop 325 Lauderdale, Lord .... 523 Lauraguais, 'Comte de . . 545 Lavicomterik 495 Lawrence, Capt 32() Layard, a. H 327 LEBOjnp, Marshal .... 209 Lecaeo, F. M 343 Lee, Henrt 561 Lehnebt 395 Leibnitz 396 L'Enclos, N. -de 327 Lenthall, Speaker .... 112 Leo X. . . 205,329 Leontdas 329 Leopold, Archduke .... 332 Lesczinska, Marie .... 330 Le Tellier, Archbishop . . 286 Ltvis, Due DE 331 Lewis, Sir G. C 331 LlGARIUS 96 LiG.NE, Prince de 332 Lincoln, A 333 LiNGCET 332 LnTKE 415 Louis XI 335 Louis XII 13, 336 Locis XIII. ....... 337 Louis XIV. .36,163,338,355,377 Louis XV., 110, 195, 351, 449, 450, 646 Louis XVI 73, 350, 404 Louis X'VIII; .... 222, 354 Louis (Dauphin) 353 PAGE Louis (Pkince Imperial) . . 417 Louis Philippe 1 3S6, 522 Louisa, Queen 402 Loughborough, Lord . . . 113 Lowndes, "Welliam .... 131 LueuLLCB, L 357 Luther . 204, 253, 270, 358, 372, 396 luttrell, h 300 Luxembourg, Makshal . . 301 Lycuegus 302 LrNDHUEST, Lord .... 482 Lysandee 9, 302 Lyttblton, Lord 363 Lytton, Lord 363 Maelt, Ae:^ 77 Macaulay, Lord 363 Mackintosh, Sir J. . . 263, 364 MacMahon, Maeshai. . 109, 365 Maine, Due de 347 Maintenon, Mme. de, 349, 366, 377 Malebeanche 549 Malesheebes 367 Malherbe 368 Makcini, Maria 369 Manning", Gov 489 Mansfield, Lord . . . 370, 406 Marat 270, 373 Maecian 24 Maecy, "W. L 288 Maria Theeesa 356 Maeie Antoinette . 35, 815, 375 Marion, Feakcis 39 Marids, Caius .... 143, 376 Marmontel 240 Maky, Queen 419 Massillon . . . 235, 350, 377, 508 Massieu 254 Mather, Cotton 226 Maup'eetuis .... 75, 377, 423 Maury, ABBt 378 Maximilian 1 360 Maynaed, Sir J 379 Mazaein, Oakdinal, 132,250,350,380 AUTHORS OF SAYINGS. Xlll PASE M^CENAS 437 Melanchthon .437 Menage , . 153 MettekniCh 261,381 MiALL, Edward ..... 47 Michael Angelo 383 MiSNABD ........ 347 MiLLAUD 58 MiLHOENT, Sib J. .... 297 MiLLEK, Col. J 326 MiLO 143 Milton, John 385 MiKAKEACT, 36, 89, 228, 349> 376, 386, 494, 505, 522. MiKABEAU, VlCOMTB DE . . 390 MOHAUMED 275,393 MoLiiaiE 394 MOLTEE 395 montalbmbbet . ..... 320 Montcalm 334 montesquxeu 396 Montezuma 187 Montmoeenct, Const, db . 349 MOOBB, T 396, 429 MOEE, Snt T .397 MOBTON, EaBL of .... 117 Motley, J. L. 19 MOUNTAIN, Bishop .... 398 MtTBA* 349,425 Napiee, Sib Chaeles . 93, 94 Napoleon I., 5, 8, 11, 12, 15, 51, 60, 90, 112, 152, 161, 164, 167, 177, 186, 198, 200, 203, 204, 218, 222, 225, 232, 233, 252, 254, 258, 267, 270. 271, 287, 302, 318, 336, 348, 350, 368, 377, 382, 389, 391, 398, 418, 438, 488, 496, 520, 523, 564, 565. Napoleon III. ... 67, 282, 400 Napoleon, Peincb (JfisoME) 193 Nash, "Beau". ..... 395 Nassau, Maueicb or . . . 271 Neckee. ...... 388,412 PAGE Nelson, IiObj> .... 400, 419 Neko . 421,450 Newcastle, Duke of . . . 126 Newton, Sib 1 422 Ney, Mabshal ..... 2, 423 Nicholas 1 90, 425 Nicole 259 NoEBUET, LoBD . . . 154, 426 NoBTH, Lord ...... 427 Nobthootb, James . 240* 428, 440 O'Conn-bll, D. . . . 40, 73, 429 Olliviee, B 209, 468 Omak, CALipp .429 d'Oeleans, Bbgent . . 430, 545 d'Okleans, Duo ($GAHTi),431,495 Oemond, Duke op .... 230 d'Obthez, Vicomte .... 121 Ovid 511 oxenstiebn 431 Paqanel 495 Palafox 94 Palmeeston, Loed . . 142, 432 Fanat, Chevalieb de . . . 521 Paoli 67 Paee, De. .... 208, 271, 432 Paul HI 384 Paul IV 69 Paul, Aechduke 332 Paulet, Sie a. 25 Paulus, jEmilius 433 Pedeo II 284 Peel. Sie E 98, 433 Pembeoke, Eael of. . . . 313 Penn, William . . . 114,434 Pekdiccas 8 Pericles 434 Peeet, 0. H 326 Pestel, Count 435 Pbtee the Geeat ... 9, 435 Petee III 5 Petebboeough, Loed ... 133 Peyeat 243 AUTHOKS OF SAYINGS. FAQE Philip of Macbdon ... 8, 436 Philip n 118, 250, 438 Philip IV 224 Philip Augustus 457 Phillips, Wehdbll . 283, 407, 439 Philiskus 385 Phocion 112,435,441 Phocion, Wipe of .... 163 Pico de la Mibandola . . 504 PiGOTT, SiK A 490 PiNCKNET, C. C 442 PiKON 443 PiTTACUS 271, 508 Pitt, William .... 220, 445 Pius VII 404 Pros JX 82, 212, 346 Plato .... 189,208,379,447 Plihy (the Elder) .... 486 Pliny (the Youngbb) . 143, 145 Plunkbt, Lokd 448 PoLiGNAc, Abbe de .... 343 POMPADOUE, MmE. de . . . 449 POMPBT the Gbeat ... 66, 531 PONIATOWSKI 424 Pope, A 75, 450, 488, 499 PoPHAM, Speaker .... 521 PoKSON, Dr 220, 452 PoRUs 453 Powell, Sir J 86 Prefbln, G. de 388 PuLCHER, Claudius .... 106 Pym, John 453 Pyrkhus 106,454 Pythagoras 454 Pythbas 17 Eabelais 28, 277 Ralbigh, Sir W 455 Eameau 368 Eatcliffb, Sib E 455 Reynolds, Sir J. . . . 312, 456 ElOASOLI 418 Eichard 1 275, 457 Eichelie;u, Cardinal ... 458 PAGE RivAROL . . 217, 234, 259, 390, 460 Robespierre . 217, 244, 462, 496 EoBiNSON, Speaker .... 559 EocHE, Sir B. . . . 44, 290, 463 Eochestbb, Eakl of . . . 287 EOE, Sib Thomas 426 EOGEES, Samuel, 73, 81, 220, 361, 414, 464, 492, 499. EoHAN, Chevalier de . . . 544 Roland, Mme. ... 32, 110, 466 EOLAND, M 468 RouHER 468 Rousseau, J. J. . . 210, 265, 468 royee-collabd . . . . s2, 469 Rudolf 1 470 eumeold, e 521 EussELL, Eael 47, 471 St. Bernard 51,69 St. Eemi 152 SABLifeBE, Mme. de . . . . 322 SADTT-ANDEt, J.-B 495 Sainte-Beuvb 472 Saint-Just .... 173, 180, 473 Saint-Simon 474 Sales, St. F. de 211 Salvandy, Comte de . . . 123 Saxe, Marshal 474 Saxb-Weimae, B. von . 200, 535 Scareon 475 Schiller 400 schleibrmachbe 476 schwbndi, l. von . . .145,173 SciPio Afeicanus . . 90, 392, 476 SCOPAS 19 Scott, Sib W. . . . 66, 116, 477 Sebastiani, Maeshal ... 477 Selden, John, 209, 224, 299, 431, 478 Selwyn, George . . . . 85, 482 Seneca . . . 131, 191, 384, 476, 483 Severus, Septimius .... 384 SiiviGNii, Mme. de . . 400, 485 Sewaed, W. H 489 Shaftesbury, Lord .... 114 AUTHORS OF SAYINGS. PAGE Shebesooeb, Lobd .... 46 Sheridan, R. B. . 39, 445, 489, 514 Sidney, A 385, 492 Sidney, Sib Philip .... 493 SlKYts . . . . ' . .387, 487, 494 SlGISMUND, EmPEEOR . . . 231 SmON, Jules 418 Sqionides 487 SixTus V 498 Smith, James 498' Smith, Sydney, 73, 206, 295, 298, 300, 327, 364, 499, 564. SoANEN, Bishop 605 sobieski 93 Socrates, 51, 159, 210, 254, 379, 433, 488, 506, 526. Solon 27,384,507 Sophia Charlotte .... 396 Sophocles 509 SouLT, Marshal 564 Southey, R 157 Stael, Mme. de, 12, 141, 406, 510, 523 Stale, Lord 345 Stake, Gen. .513 Sulla 60,89 Sully, Due de . . . . 277, 279 Sumner, C 333, 489 Suw arrow 93, 387 Swift, Dean .... 135, 513 Symonds, Rev. S 479 Talleyrand, 7, 15, 101, 125, 191, 201, 202, 203, 217, 327, 332, 381, 383, 389, 390, 400, 461, 465, 478, 492, 612, 616, 526, 527, 545, 562. Taney, R. B 370 Tatnall, J 523 Taylor, Gen 180 Tessi:, Mme. de 513 Thalhs 138, 360, 507 Theano 337,547 Themistocles . . . 103, 465, 524 Theodora 200 Thiers . . 11,39,57,243,244,525 PASE Thurlow, Lord . . 154, 530, 568 Tiberius 98, 450, 531 TlGRANES 358 TiLLOTsoN, Archbishop . . 58 Tilly 409 TiMON 6, 254 Timotheus 533 Titus 533 TooKE, H 534 TOWNSHEND, C 534 TowNSHEND, Marquis . . . 535 Trivulce, Marshal. . . . 173 TaUDAlNE 129 Turgot. . . . 218,228,431,501 TURENNB 93,535 Vane, Sib H 349 Vacgelas 254 Vebgniaud .... 162,441,535 Veenet, J 457 Veetot, Abbe 537 Vespasian 355,537 Victor Emmanuel II., 90, 315, 365, 417, 538, 559. ViLLARS, Marshal .... 540 ViLLAES, Mme ■ . 542 ViLLERoi, Marshal .... 343 ViKCHOw, Professor ... 61 Vitellius 543 ViVONNE, Due DE 343 Voltaire, 10, 58, 66, 75, 181, 205, 210, 213, 232, 248, 269, 276, 297, 353, 357, 380, 386, 390, 395, 426, 447, 469, 470, 485, 486, 497j^ 540, 543. Wallenstein 54l Waller, E 85, 555 Walpole, H. . 114, 433, 487, 558 Walpole, Sie R. . . . 274, 557 Warburton, Bishop ... 558 Washington, George . 539, 559 Webster, Daniel, 1, 149, 260, 425, 439, 454, 562. xvr AUTHORS OF SATINGS. PAGE Wellington, HijKE of, 391, 447, 471, 564'. Weth'erell, Sik C 667 Whately, ARCitEiSHOP . . 567 WlLEERFOKCE, "WlLLLAM . . 447 "Wilkes, John . 389, 390, 568, 574 "\lViLKiNS, Bishop 543 "^ViLKiNS, Serjeant .... 297 "VViLLiAM 1 9'4, 5691 William III 167, 570' William IV 571 William of Orange . . . 571 Windham, William, 220, 364, 445 WiNKBLRIBD, A. VON . . . 536 FA6B WlntbeOp, E. C 179 WOLCOTT, i)E 26 WoLi'E, Gen 3B4 WOLSET, CahdinAl .... 572 WordBttorth, William . 78, 573 WOTTON, Sib H 573 WtlKTEMEERG, UlRIC VON . . 230 Xi:RXEs TEE Great .... 574 Young, Dr. E 447 Zamotski, Jan 525 ZaNgiacomi 495 Zeuxis 575 SHORT SAYINGS OF GEEAT MEN. JOHN ADAMS. [One of the most prominent advocates of the American "War of Independence ; born in Braintree, Mass., Oct. 19, 1735 ; graduated from Harvard College ; member of the first Continental Congress, of the committee to prepare the Declaration of Independence ; Com- missioner to France, 1777 ; Commissioner to England, 1782, and Min- ister, 1785 ; Vice-president, 1789-1797 ; President of the United States, 1797-1801 ; died July 4, 1826.] Sink or swim, live or die. In a eulogy upon Adams and Jefferson, Aug. 2, 1826, Daniel Webster introduced a speech, supposed to have been made by Mr. Adams in favor of the adoption of the Declaration of Inde- pendence, with the words, " Sink or swim, live or die, survive or perish, I give my heart and my hand to this vote." The expres- sion was derived from the record of a conversation between Mr. Adams and Jonathan Sewall in 1774 : " I answered that the die was now cast ; I had passed the Rubicon. Sink or swim, live or die, survive or perish with my country, was my unalterable determination I " Mr. Webster's imaginary speech closed with the words, " Independence now, and independence forever 1 " Being roused by the discharge of cannon on the morning of the last day of his life, President Adams asked the cause ; when told that it was Independence Day, he murmured, "Independence forever I " He had on the 30th of June given those words in answer to a request for a toast to be offered in his name on the following 4fch of July. He was asked if he would add nothing to it : " Not one word," was his reply. — Life of John Adams, by J. Q. Adams. 1 JOSEPH ADDISON. In a letter to Mrs. Adams, July 3, 1776, Mr. Adanis spoke of the passage of the resolution on the previous day in favor of American Independence, the Declaration itself not being agreed to until the 4th. " The second day of July, 1776, will be the most memorable epocha in the history of America. I am apt to believe that it will be celebrated by succeeding generations as the great anniversary festival." The last words of President Adams were, " Thomas Jefferson still survives." His successor in the presidential office had already died on the morning of that day. The last words of John Quincy Adams, sixth President of the United States, who was struck with paralysis in the House of Representatives, Feb. 21, 1848, were, " This is the last of earth ! I am content." JOSEPH ADDISON. [An English poet and essayist, born in 'Wiltshire, May 1, 1672; educated at Oxford; under-secretary ol state, 1705; entered Parlia- ment, 1708; commenced writing for the " Tatler," 1709, and " Spec- tator," 1711; chief secretary to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, member of the Board of Trade, 1715; married the dowager-countess of Warwick, 1716; one of the principal secretaries of state, 1717; died June 17, 1719, and was buried in "Westminster Abbey.l I have sent for you that you may see how a Christian can die. Shortly before his death, to his step-son, Lord Warwick, who was a young man of irregular life. " What effect this intei-view had," says Johnson, "I know not: he likewise died himself in a short time. ' ' — Life. " There taught us how to live; and (oh! too high The price for knowledge) taught us how to die." Tickell: On the Death of Addison. Marshal Key exclaimed to the handful of men with whom he dashed upon the enemy at the close of the battle of AVaterloo, " Come and see how a marshal of France can die I " (Fenez voir comment meurt un marcchal de France .') Once when a lady complained to Addison that he took but little part in conversation, he replied, " Madam, I have but nine- AGESILAUS 11. pence in ready money, but I can draw for a thousand pounds." — Boswell's Johnson, 1773. Lady Mary Montague, however, declared him to be " the best company in the world ; " but Pope's testimony confines the " Spectator's " agreeability to his friends : before strangers he maintained a stiff silence. AGESILAUS II. [One of the most distinguished of the Spartan kings, ascended the throne 398 B.C.; commanded an expedition to Persia, hut was called home about 394; saved Sparta when threatened hy Bpaminon- das, 362; died ahout 361.] I have heard the nightingale herself. When told of a man who imitated the nightingale to perfec- tion. — Plutarch : Life. Being asked which was the better virtue, valor or justice, he replied, " Unsupported by justice, valor is good for nothing ; and }£ all men were just, there would be no need of valor." — Ibid. When the physician Menecrates, who, from his cure of desper- ate cases, was called Jupiter, addressed him a letter, " Menecrates Jupiter to King Agesilaus, health," the Spartan returned a laconic answer :." King Agesilaus to Menecrates, his senses." — Ibid. Upon his arrival in Egypt, where he had taken a command under Tachos, his small stature and mean attire made the Egyp- tians declare the fable to be true that " the mountain had brought forth a mouse ; " to which the king replied, " They will find me a lion by and by." — Athen^eus, quoted by Plutarch: Life. Observing that a certain malefactor bore torture with remark- able firmness, he said, " What a great rogue he must be, whose courage and constancy are bestowed on crime alone 1 " When asked what boys should learn, he replied, " That which they will use when men." — Plutarch : Laconic Apothegms. From this course of life, we reap liberty. To one who wondered at the poor attire and fare of the Spar- tans. When asked why they wore their hair long, he replied, "Because of all personal ornaments it costs the least." Having kept at a distance the enemies of Sparta, he could say, "No Spartan woman has ever seen the smoke of the enemy's camp." AGESILAUS II. He showed the citizens in arms to one who asked why Sparta had no walls, with the words, " These are the walls of Sparta." He used to say that " cities should be walled with the courage of the inhabitants." — Plutakch : Life. When asked where the boundaries of Sparta were, he replied, "On the points of our spears." Being shown a well-walled city, and asked if it were not a fine thing ; " For women," he answered, " not men, to live in." Thus Agis n., observing the high and strong walls of Corinth, asked, " What women live there ? " — Laconic Apothegms. When asked what good the laws of Lycurgus had brought to Sparta, he replied, " Contempt of pleasure; " and in answer to the question how he acquired his great reputation for bravery, " By contemning death." Agis II. made the same answer when asked how a man coidd be always free. Youth, thy words need an army. To a Megarian talking boastfully of his city. Also told of Lysander. — Plutakch : Life. When a well-contrived but diffi- cult plan to free Greece was proposed to Agis II., he replied, "Friend, thy words need an army and a treasure." — Laconic Apothegms. Shakespeare says, " The phrase would be more ger- man to the matter, if we could carry a cannon by our sides." — Hamlet, V. 2. Accepting an inferior seat at a public dancing, Agesilaus said, " It is not the places which grace men, but men the places." He thought with Kob Roy, " Where Macgregor sits, there is the head of the table." To one commending the skill of a certain orator in magnify- ing petty matters, the king replied, « I do not think that shoe- maker a good workman who makes a great shoe for a little foot." On his death-bed, charging his friends that no fitftion or counterfeit (so he called statues) should be made of him, Agesi- laus said, "If I have done any honorable exploit, that is my monument; but if I have done none, all your statues will signify nothing." Epaminondas declared on his death-bed that his victories of A6IS II. 5 " Leuotra and Mantinea are daughters enough to keep my name alive." Alexander I., of Russia, declined a monument to commemo- rate his military exploits, with the words, " May a monument be erected to me in your hearts, as it is to you in mine ; " an echo of the sentiment of the Czar Peter III. (1728-1762), refusing a golden statue, " If by good government I could raise a memorial in my people's hearts, that would be the statue for me." "They offer me a statue," said Bonaparte, when First Con- sul, "but I must look at the pedestal: they may make it a , prison." AGIS II. [King of Sparta, 427 B.C.; defeated the Athenians and their allies at Mantinea, about 414; died 399.] The Spartans do not inquire how many the enemy are, but where they are. Plutarch : Laconic Apothegms. Being asked what was chiefly learned at Sparta, he replied, " To know how to govern, and to be governed." — Ibid. He said to an orator who asserted that speech was the best thing, "You, then, when you are silent, are worth nothing." — Ibid. Agis IV., called by Plutarch "the younger," king of Sparta 2iAr-2iO B.C., replied to the jeer of an Athenian at the Lace- daemonian short-swords, "The jugglers would easily swallow them," by saying, " And yet we can reach our enemies' hearts with them." — Apothegms of Kings and Great Commanders. ALCIBIADES. [Born in Athena 450 B.C.; of remarkable personal beauty, and powerful and versatile intellect, but flckle and licentious ; was the ward of Pericles and the favorite pupil of Socrates; accused of sacrilege, and condemned in his absence, he joined the Sicilians against his countrymen, 413; recalled 411, gained several victories, but was finally defeated and superseded; withdrawing into Asia from the Thirty Tyrants, he was attacked by night, and killed, 404.] JEAK D'ALEMBEKT. I would have the Athenians talk of this, lest they should find something worse to say of me. When told that all Athens rung with the story of his treat- ment of a dog of uncommon size and beauty, the tail of which he caused to be cut off. — Plutakch : Life. Happening to go into a grammar-school, he asked the master for a volume of Homer ; and, upon his making answer that he had nothing of Homer's, gave him a box on the ear, and left him. Another schoolmaster telling him that he had Homer corrected by himself, " How I " said Alcibiades, " do you employ your time in teaching children to read ? You, who are able to correct Homer, might seem to be fit to instruct men.'' — Ibid. Calling at the house of Pericles, and being told that he was considering how to give in his accounts to the people, and was therefore not at leisure, Alcibiades remarked, "He had better consider how to avoid giving in any account at all." — Ibid. His answer, when summoned out of Sicily by the Athenians to plead for his life, was, " A criminal is a fool who studies a defence when he might fly for it." — Apothegms. The misanthropic Timon rejoiced at a later period to see Alci- biades can-ied in honor from the place of assembly, and said, "Go on, my brave boy, and prosper; for your prosperity will cause the ruin of all this crowd." — Life of Alcibiades. JEAJf D'ALEMBERT. [An eminent French geometer and philosopher, born at Paris, Nov. 16, 1717; elected to the Academy of Sciences, 1741; to the French Academy 1754, of which he became secretary 1772; joint editor with Diderot of the Encyclopaedia, and the friend of Voltaire; died Oct. 29, 1783.] A philosopher is a fool who torments himself while he is alive, to be talked of after he is dead. He declined in 1762 an urgent invitation from Catherine H., of Russia, to undertake at St. Petersburg the education of her son, at a salary of one hundred thousand francs, with the words, " What I have learned from books is a little science and satis- faction, but not the harder art of fashioning princes." ALEXAITOEE THE GEEAT. He said of the French philosophers, " They believe themselves profound, while they are only hollow " {lis se croient profonds, et ne sont que creux). Talleyrand said of Sieyes and his political day-dreams, in answer to some one who called him profound, " Perhaps you mean hollow " (Profond, hem ! vous voidez dire, peut-etre, creux). Victor Hugo appropriated the remark by saying, " Sieybs, homme profond, qui e'tait deoenu creux." — Quatre- Vingt-Treize, I. 3, 5. Go on, and the light will come to you. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. [Son of Philip of Macedon, born 356 B.C.; ascended the throne, 336; took Thebes by assault, 335; crossed the Hellespont, 334; defeated the Persians at the Granicus, took Halicarnassus, marched through Asia Minor, defeated Darius at Issus, 333; took possession of Phoenicia and Egypt; marching again against Darius, defeated a million Persians atArbela; conquered Media and the northern and central provinces of Asia; crossed the Indus, 327, and defeated Porus; on his return died of fever at Babylon, 323.] My father will leave me nothing to do. Hearing when a boy of Philip's military successes. — Plu- tarch: Apothegms. When his father had been run through the thigh, and was troubled by his lameness, Alexander encouraged him by saying, " Be of good cheer, father ; and show yourseK in public, that you may be reminded of your bravery at every step.'' — Fortune of Alexander the Great. His father encouraged him, being nimble and light-footed, to run in the races at the Olympic games : he promised to, " if there are any kings there to run with me ; for I can conquer only private men, while they may conquer a king." — Apothegms. When Philip asked him what forfeit he would pay if he could not ride Bucephalus, he replied, "I will pay the price of the horse." The price asked by his owner, a Thessalian, was thir- teen talents (£2518), or, as Pliny says, sixteen talents. After Alexander had turned the horse to the sun so as to remove the shadow which had frightened him, and, gently stroking him, 8 ALEXANDER THE GKEAT. leaped upon his back, pushed him to a full gallop, and re- turned safely, Philip cried, "Seek another kingdom, my son, that may be worthy of thy abilities ; for Macedonia is too small for thee." — Life. When Philip stumbled from the effect of passion and -wine, at the festival of his second marriage, Alexander exclaimed, " Men of Macedon, what a fine hero the states of Greece have to lead their armies from Europe to Asia ! he is not able to pass from one table to another without falling I " — Ibid. Were I not Alexander, I would be Diogenes. Because when he came to converse with the cynic philosopher at Corinth, he was so struck with his life and learning that he said, " Had I not been a philosopher in deeds, I would have de- voted myself to the study of words." Plutarch: Fortune of Alexander the Great. It was at this interview that Alexander, asking Diogenes what he could do for him, was told, " Only stand a little out of my sunshine." Napoleon, speaking in 1814 of the Macedonian's Russian namesake, said, " If I were not Napoleon, I would be Alexander." When he divided his revenues among his friends, while pre- paring his Asian campaign, and Perdiccas asked him what he retained for himself , he answered, "Hope." — "If hope is suffi- cient for Alexander," replied his general, " it is sufficient for Perdiccas." At the tomb of Achilles, Alexander exclaimed, " O fortunate youth, who found a Homer to proclaim thy valor! " which Cicero quotes in the oration for the poet Archias : " fortunate adoles- cens, qui turn virtutis Homerum prmconem inveneris!" When asked at Ilium if he would like to see the lyre of Paris, he replied, "I would rather see the lyre of Achilles," preferring that to which the warrior had sung the glorious actions of the brave. — Life. He always travelled with a copy of the Iliad, which he called a portable treasure of military knowledge; and after the defeat of Darius he put it into a rich casket found among the spoil of the Persian camp, saying, « Darius used to keep his ointments in it ; but I, who have no time to anoint myself, will convert it to a nobler use." — Ibid. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. So would I, if I were Parmemo. To Parmenio, who said that if he were Alexander, he would accept the ofEer of Darius to pay him ten thousand talents, to cede to him all the countries west of the Euphrates, and to give him his daughter in marriage. — Plutarch : Life. Thus when Lysander was offered a bribe of fifty talents, and Oleander said he would take it, were he Lysander ; " So would I," replied the latter, "were I Cleauder." Alexander declined the proposition of Darius, saying, " Heav- en cannot support two suns, nor earth two masters ; " or, as Plu- tarch has it in his "Apothegms," "nor Asia two kings." Thus it was said by Eteocles, of Lysander, who allowed himself to be influenced by the resentments of his friends, " Greece cannot bear two Lysanders." — Ibid. When the conduct of Alcibiades was considered an insult to the laws of Athens, Archestratus observed, "Greece cannot bear another Alcibiades." — Life of Alcibiades. Peter the Great exclaimed after a severe defeat by Charles XII. of Sweden, at Narva, 1700, " My brother Charles afiects to play the Alexander, but he shall not find in me a Darius." Being advised by Parmenio not to cross the Granicus, of the depth of which they were ignorant, so late in the day, Alexan- der said, " The Hellespont would blush, if, after having passed it, I should be afraid of the Granicus." He refused to attack Darius at Arbela in the night ; saying, " I will not steal a vic- tory." — Life. A wound which he received in the ankle gave him an oppor- tunity of rebuking those who were wont to call him a god. " That is blood, as you see, and not, as Homer saith, ' Such humor as distils from blessed gods.' " — Iliad, V. 340. Pldtakch: Apothegms. When the mother of Darius threw herself at Hephaistion's feet, thinking him to be Alexander from his superior height and more magnificent dress, the king raised her, saying, " You have not deceived yourself, my mother : he also is Alexander ! ' An- tipater wrote the king a letter fuU of complaints against the 10 ALEXANDER THE 6EEAT. latter's mother, who was not allowed to interfere as she would have liked in state affairs : his reply was, " Antipater knows not that one tear of a mother can blot out a thousand such com- plaints." Craterus is the friend of the king, but Hephaistion ia the friend of Alexander. Appearing to respect Craterus, but to love Hephaistion. The former was a distinguished general, who, on the death of Alexander, received the government of Macedonia and Greece in common with Antipater. Hephaistion was brought up with Alexander: he died at Ecbatana, after an illness of seven days, 325 B.C., and was mourned extravagantly by the king. When his friends became so devoted to the luxury of Asia that they considered long marches and campaigns as a burden, and by degrees spoke ill of him, Alexander said to them, " There is something noble in hearing myself ill spoken of, when I am doing well ; '' or, as it is given in the " Apothegms," " To do good, and be evil spoken of, is kingly," which Carlyle saw writ- ten in Latin on the town-hall of Zittau, in Saxony, — Benefacere ei male audire regium est. — Frederick the Great, XV. 13. Voltaire said, "It is a noble thing to make ingrates." When Antipater was commended for not degenerating into Persian luxury in the use of purple, Alexander remarked, " Out- wardly Antipater wears white clothes, but within he is all pur- ple." Taxiles, whose dominions in India were said to be as large as Egypt, asked Alexander why there should be any conflict be- tween them. "If," he said, "I am richer than you, I am willing to oblige you with part : if I am poorer, I have no objection to sharing your bounty." Charmed with his frankness, Alexander took his hand, saying, " You are much deceived if you expect to escape without a conflict. I will dispute it with you to the last, but it shall be in favors and benefits ; for I will not have you exceed me in generosity." He thereupon gave him a thousand talents. — Plutarch: Life. Clitus had saved Alexander's life at the battle of the Granicus, but provoked the king's anger by insolent language at a banquet, ALEXANDER I. 11 when both were heated with wine. Striking him down with his javelin, Alexander exclaimed, " Go, then, and join Philip and Parmenio." He was, however, on coming to himself, inconsola- ble at his friend's death. Parmenio had been put to death on a charge, preferred by his own son, of plotting against the king's, life. He refused his assent to a proposal to carve Mount Athos into the figure of a man, in imitation of the attempt of Xerxes to cut a road through it; saying, "Mount Athos is already the monument of one king's folly: I will not make it that of an- other." To his soldiers, disaffected after their long campaigns, he ex- claimed, " Go home, and tell them that you left Alexander to conquer the world alone." He said to a young Macedonian named Alexander, who was about to attack, with others, a fort at the top of a steep height, " You must behave gallantly, my young friend, to do justice to your name." At the passage of the Indus in face of the army of Porus, having always in mind the praises he envied of Athens, he exclaimed, " O Athenians ! how much it costs to be praised by you!" To the most worthy. When asked to whom he left his empire. Thus Thiers, in answer to the question in 1871, to whom supreme power should be given in France, replied, " To the wisest " (Auplus sage). Napoleon said of Alexander, " He commenced his career with the mind of Trajan, but he closed it with the heart of Nero and the morals of Heliogabalus." ALEXANDER I. [Emperor of Russia, bom 1777; succeeded his father, Paul, 1801; joined Austria against Napoleon, 1804, and took part in the coali- tions until his overthrow; entered Paris with the allied armies, July, 1815; formed the holy alliance with the sovereigns of Austria and Prussia; died at Tagamrog, Deo. 1, 1825.] 12 ALFONSO X. I am, then, only a happy accident. In conversing with Madame de Stael, in Paris, upon the form of government to take the place of the empire, she said to him ■with characteristic enthusiasm, " Sire, your character is a con- stitution I " His reply referred to the temporary and accidental expedients, which, from the time of Sieyes, the French had dig- nified with the name of constitutions. Napoleon's opinion of the czar was less flattering than Madame de Stael's. He said to O'Meara at St. Helena, Dec. 5, 1816, "He is an extremely hypocritical man ; a Greek of the lower empire " (C'est un homme extrimement faux ; un Grec du has empire). What more could he have said if he had foreseen that the liberal emperor was to form an alliance with two despotic sovereigns which should be for thirty years the bulwark of reactionary ideas ? Disraeli said of Lord Palmerston, " He has the smartness of an attorney's clerk, and the intrigues of a Greek of the lower empire.'' — Runnymede Letters, 1836. After Napoleon's retreat fi'om Moscow, in 1812, the Russian and PrussiaQ sovereigns met in Breslau, where Frederick Wil- liam III. was moved to tears in speaking of the losses his king- dom had suffered by being obliged to fm-nish a contingent to the French expedition. " Courage, brother," said Alexander to him: "these are the last tears Napoleon shall draw from you." The next year saw the opening of the "War of Liberation." The Dardanelles are the key of my house. Let me get possession of them, and my power is irresistible. Thus Napoleon said, " Constantinople is an empire in itself ; " and Francis I. of France declared that if he became emperor of Germany, he would be in Constantinople in three yeai-s, or would die upon the road. ALFOKSO X. [King of Leon and Castile, surnamed "The "Wise;" tiom 1226; succeeded to the throne, 1252; bore a high reputation for learning and eloquence, and was distinguished for his patronage of science and literature; gave Europe the Alphonsiue astronomical tables: died 1284.] DUKE OF ALVA. 13 Had I been present at the creation, I could have given some useful hints for the better ordering of the universe. Directed against the conceit of the court astronomers. With- out that explanation, the remark has subjected Alfonso to the same charge. Carlyle refers the saying to the Ptolemaic system, likewise in sarcasm, " It was a pity the Creator had not taken advice 1 " — Frederick the Great, II. 7. He finds no other utterance of the Castilian on record, but the following has been attributed to him : " To make a good marriage, the husband should be deaf, and the wife blind." DUKE OF ALVA. [Fernando Alvarez de Toledo, a celebrated Spanish general under Charles V. and Philip II., horn 1508; defended Naples against the French and Papal armies, 1556-57; sent by Philip II. to quell the insurrection in the Low Countries, 1567, where he displayed great ability, hut extreme rigor and cruelty; recalled 1573; invaded Portu- gal, and annexed it to Spain, 1580; died 1582.] Better build them a golden bridge than offer a decisive battle. To Charles V., who consulted him in regard to attacking the Turks; an illustration of his constitutional dislike of fighting when he could accomplish his purpose by strategy. Thus, when the Archbishop of Cologne urged him to attack the Dutch there, he replied, " The object of a general is not to fight, but to con- quer: he fights enough who obtains the victory." The expres- sion, "to build a bridge for an enemy," is of frequent occurrence. Rabelais says, " Open unto your enemies all your gates and ways, and make to them a bridge of silver, rather than fail that you may get quit of them." — Gargantua, Book I. chap. 43. The Count de Patillan is quoted in the French Divers Propos Memo- rabies des nobles et illustres Hommes de la Chrestiente' as saying of war, "Make a bridge of gold for a flying enemy" (Quand ton ennemy voudra fuir,fais luy un pont d'or). Brantdme cites Louis XII., that "one should not spare a bridge of silver to chase his enemy ; " and Cervantes substitutes silver for gold in the remark of the Count de Patillan. — Bon Quixote, 11. 58. 14 ST. AMBROSE. When asked by Charles V. about an eclipse of the sun during the battle of Muhlberg, 1546, Alva replied, "I had too much to do on earth to trouble myself with the heavens." He preferred while in the Low Countries to capture one im- portant heretic than many insignificant ones ; saying, " Better a salmon's head than ten thousand frogs." Having been called by Philip II. to account for treasures seized at Lisbon, 1581, Alva proudly made answer, " If the king asks me for an account, I will make him a statement of kingdoms preserved or conquered, of signal victories, of successful sieges, and of sixty years' service." Voltaire states that Charles V. having asked who that man was, as Cortez, unable to obtain an audience of the emperor after his second expedition to Mexico, pushed through the crowd sur- rounding the royal carriage, the latter replied, " One who has given you more kingdoms than you had towns before." — Essai sur les Moeurs, chap. 147. Prescott finds no authority for what he calls " this most improbable story, which may have served Voltaire to point a moral." — Conquest of Mexico, VII. 5, note. There is no doubt, however, of the cold reception given to the suit of Cortez, who found in his old age that " the gratitude of a court has reference to the future much more than to the past." ST. AMBROSE. [One of the Latin fathers of the Church; horn at Treves ahout 340 A.D.; governor of Llguria, 374; elected bishop of Milan, which office he filled with great ability; died 397.] When in Borne, do as the Romans do. The advice St. Ambrose gave St. Augustine in regard to con- formity to local custom. The authority of the see of Milan almost equalled that of Rome, and each Christian society had its particular rule for the observance of rites and customs. "My mother,'' said St. Augustine, " having joined me at Milan, found that the church there did not fast on Saturdays, as at Rome, and was at a loss what to do. I consulted St. Ambrose of holy memory, who replied, ' When I am at Rome, I fast on a Satur- day : when I am at Milan I do not. Do the same. Follow the FISHER AMES. 15 custom of the church where you are.'" — Epistle to Januarius, n. 18. Burton derives a custom from this advice, " When they are at Rome, they do as they see done." — Anatomy of Melancholy, Pait III., rV., 2, 1. Jeremy Taylor gives it in verse : — " Cum fueris BomEe, Romano vlvito more; Cum fueris alibi, vivito sicut ibi." JDuctor Dubitantium, 1. 1, 5. Professor Lowell (" Among my Books ") calls Dante " extremely practical in the affairs of this life. He has made up his mind to take things as they come, and to do at Rome as the Romans do." He quotes this couplet : — " Ah, savage company ! but in the church "With saints, and in the taverns with the gluttons ! " Inferno, XXII. 13. Kapoleon said, " A man who goes into a country must comply with the oeremoniea in use there.'' — O'Meara: Napoleon in Exile, 1817. FISBEM AMES. [An American orator and statesman; bom in Dedham, Mass., April 9, 1758; member of Congress, 1789-1796; elected president of Harvard College, but declined on account of ill health; died July 4, 1808.] Sober, second thought. In a speech on Biennial Elections, 1788, Mr. Ames said, " I consider biennial elections as a security that the sober, second thought of the people shall be law." Matthew Henry, in his " Exposition of Job," VI. 29, had already spoken of " their own second and sober thoughts," which Euripides pronounced the best among mortals. — Hippolylus, 438. Cicero, having said that any man might err, quotes a proverb that " second thoughts are apt to be best " (posteriores cogitationes, ut aiunt, sapientiores solent esse). — First Philippic. Talleyrand, however, paradoxically ad- vises " never to act on first impulses, as they are always right; " which Robert Hall qualifies by saying that " in matters of con- science first thoughts are best, in matters of prudence the last." 16 ANAXA60KAS. AKAXAOORAS. [A philosopher of the Ionian school, born 500 B.C. ; came to Athens, where he was the friend of Pericles, who saved his life from a charge of Impiety; banished from Athens, he retired to Lampsacus, where he died 428.] Take it back: if he wished to keep the lamp alive, ha should have administered the oil before. When Pericles sent him money, hearing that he was dying of want. He had left Athens with the words, " It is not I who lose the Athenians, but the Athenians me.'' Being asked what should be done to honor him after death, he replied, " Give the boys a holiday." EAML OF ANGUS. [Archibald Douglas, fifth earl, sometimes called the "Great Earl of Angus," lord chancellor of Scotland about the end of the fifteenth century; a powerful, ambitious, and lawless subject; died about 1527.] Heed it not, I'U bell the cat. To the Scotch nobles in 1482, who were conspiring against Cochran, Earl of Mar, favorite of James III. An allusion to the fable of the mice who wished to put a bell on the cat's neck to warn them of her approach : the plan was a good one, only no one was found willing to bell the cat. PRINCE OF ANSALT-DFSSATI. [Leopold, called the " Old Dessauer," composer of the "Dessauer March; " a general in the Prussian service, born 1676; commanded the Prussian forces under Prince Eugene in Italy and Flanders, 1706- 1712; accompanied Frederick the Great in his campaigns, and gained the victory of Kesseldorf, 1745; died 1747.] O God, assist our side: at least, avoid assisting the enemy, and leave the result to me. His prayer on entering battle, "reverently doffing his hat," says Carlyle, "before going in; prayer mythically true; mythi- ANTIGONUS I. 17 cally, not otherwise." — Life of Frederick the Great, Book XV. chap. 14. Somewhat similar was that of Lord Ashley, a royalist general, ■who had served under Gustavus Adolphus, and commanded the last remnant of the army of Charles I. : " God, thou knowest how much I have to do to-day : if I forget thee, do not forget me." The " Old Dessauer '' called Luther's hymn, Ein' feste Burg ist unser Gott, " God Almighty's Grenadier March." — Ibid., IV. 2. ANTIGONUS I. [Surnamed the " one-eyed," a general of Alexander the Great; horn in Macedon about 382 B.C.; obtained alter Alexander's death Lycia and other provinces; made himself master of a large portion of Asia, but was opposed by successive coalitions, by the last of which he was defeated and slain at Ipsus in Phrygia, 301.] Thy words smell of the apron. To Aristodemus, supposed to be a cook's son, who advised him to moderate his gifts and expenses. — Plutarch: Apothegms. So Pytheas, the orator, said of the orations of Demosthenes, "They smell of the lamp," alluding to the underground cave to ■which the orator retired for study, and which was lighted by a lamp. Demosthenes retorted sharply, "Yes, indeed; but your lamp and mine, my friend, are not conscious of the same labors." — Life of Demosthenes. When urged to put a garrison into Athens, to keep the Greeks in subjection, Antigonus replied, " I have not a stronger garri- son than the afiections of my people." He corrected a sycophant who told him that the will of kings was the rule of justice : " No : rather justice is the rule of the ■will of king-s." Coming up behind Ahtagoras the poet, who was boiling a conger-eel, the king asked, " Do you think, Antagoras, that Homer boiled congers when he wrote the deeds of Agamem- non ? " To which Antagoras replied, " Do you think, O king, that Agamemnon, when he did such exploits, was peeping in his army to see who boiled congers?" — Apothegms. When Thrasyllus the cynic begged a dradhm of him, " That," 18 ANTIGONUS II. said Antigonus, "is too little for a king to give." — "Then give me a talent [6,000 drachms]." — "That is too much for a cynic [i. e., a dog] to receive." — Ibid. He that teacheth the king of Macedon teacheth all his subjects. Like princes, like people (qualis rex, talis grex). ANTIGONUS II. [Antigonus Gonatus, son of Demetrius Poliorcetes, and grandson of the preceding ; king of Macedon, 277 B.C.; expelled by Pyrrhus, and again on his return hy the son of Pyrrhus, hut finally recovered his dominions ; died 239.] But how many ships do you reckon my presence to be worth? To the pilot, before a naval battle with the lieutenants of Ptolemy, when told that the enemy's ships outnumbered his own. — Plutarch : Apothegms. He denied, on another occasion,- that he had fled, when he retreated before the superior numbers of the enemy; but explained it by the euphemism, "I betook myself to an advantage that lay behind me." APELLES. [A celebrated Greek painter, born probably in Ionia ; the contem- porary and friend of Alexander the Great, who allowed only him to paint his portrait. The time and place of his death are unknown.] Ne sntoT supra, [not ultra] crepidam. In German, Schuster, bleib' bei deinem Leisten. Apelles was in the habit of exhibiting his pictures to the passers-by, while he heard their comments without being seen. One day a shoemaker criticised the shoes ip a certain picture, and found next day that they had been repainted. Proud of his success as a critic, he began to find fault with the thigh of the figure; when Apelles cried out from behind the canvas, " Shoe- maker, stick to your last." —Pliny, H. N. 35. Told by Lucian of Phidias. THOMAS GOLD APPLETOX. 19 The success of Apelles was due to his constant pi^acticfe, so that he allowed no day to pass without drawing at least a line, which Pliny formulated into a rule, " No day without its line " (^Ntdla dies sine linea). — Ibid. TBOMAS GOLD APPLETON. [An American wit and author, noted for his conversational pow- ers, horn in Boston, Mass., March 31, 1812 ;- graduated from Harvard CoUege, 1831.] Good Americans, when they die, go to Paris. Perpetuated by the " Autocrat of the Breakfast Table," chap, vi., as the saying of one of the " Seven Wise Men of Boston," this is perhaps the roost celebrated American mol. The saying of another of the "wise men," John Lothrop Motley the his- torian, was, " Give me the luxuries of life, and we will dispense with its necessaries." Voltaire made a proverbial expression when he wrote in " Le Mondain," — " Le superflu, chose trfes u^cessaire." When one of his friends asked Scopas the Thessalian for something that could be of little use to him, he answered, " It is in these useless and superfluous things that I am rich and happy." — Plutarch : Life of Cato. In allusion to a peculiarity of the climate, Mr. Appleton said, " A Boston man is the east wind made flesh ; " and with similar reference to a noted summer resort, "Nahant is cold roast Boston." ST. THOMAS AQUINAS. [Sumamedthe " Angelic Doctor," a celebrated scholastic teacher ; horn in the kingdom of Naples, ahout 1225; joined the Dominicans, and became famous for learning and talents, but refused prefeiment; taught in Paris and Eome ; died 1274.] By reading one book. When asked in what way a man might become learned. .Entering the presence of Innocent II., before whom a large sum of money was spread out, the Pope observed, " You see, the 20 AECHIDAMUS III. Church is no longer in that age in which she said, ' Silver and gold have I none.'" — "True, holy father," replied Aquinas; "neither can she any longer say to the lame, 'Kise up and walk.' " Vide Acts iii. 2-8. ARCHIDAMUS III. [King of Sparta ; resisted successfully the attack of Epaminondas, 362 B.C.; ascended the throne, 361; having passed over to Sicily to aid the Tarantines, was killed in battle, 328.] If you measure your shadow, you will find it no greater than before the victory. To Philip of Macedon, who sent him a haughty letter after the battle of Chseronea. — Pltjtarch : Laconic Apothegms. When asked how much land the Spartans possessed, he replied, " As much as their spears reach." — Ibid. Periander was a skilful physician, but wrote very bad poems, which caused the king to say to him, "Why, Periander, instead of a good physician, are you eager to be called a bad poet? " -r- Ibid. The allies were consulting together in regard to the amount of treasure necessary to carry on the Peloponnesian War, and how they should raise it. Archidamus thought the discussion futile. " War,'' he said, " cannot be put on a certain allow- ance; " or, as Plutarch also gives it in his "Apothegms of Kings and Great Commanders," "War has a very irregular appetite." When he saw for the first time a dart shot out of an engine brought from Sicily, he exclaimed, thinking the fashion of war would be thereby changed, " Good God I true valor is gone for- ever 1 " — Laconic Apothegms. AJS.CHIMEDES. [The greatest geometer of antiquity; horn in Syracuse, of Greek extraction, about 287 B.C. ; enjoyed the favor of King Hiero, for whom he made many inventions in the art of war; killed at the capture of Syracuse, 212.] Eureka! or Heureka, as it should be in analogy with rfpiyua, the Greek form. COUNT D'AKGENSON. 21 Archimedes was consulted by the king in regard to a gold crown, suspected of being fraudulently alloyed with silver. While considering the best method of detecting any fraud, he plunged into a full bathing-tub ; and with the thought that the water which overflowed must be equal in bulk to his body, he discovered the method of ascertaining the bulk of the crown compared with an equally heavy mass of pure gold. Excited by the discovery he ran through the streets, undressed, crying, " I have found it ! " Equally celebrated is his remark, " Give me where to stand, and I will move the world," ddj woO oru koI rdv koo/wv xiviiau (or "universe"). This saying may, however, be doubted, because the fulcrum must have been placed outside the kosmos, which is impossible. His only remark to the Koman soldier who entered his room while he was engaged in geometrical study was, "Don't step upon my circle; " which has come down to us in the Latin form, Noli turbare circulos meos, or, as given by Valerius Maximus, Noli obsecro istuni [^circuluni] disturbare. Brandis (Scholia in Aristotelem) quotes the Prolegomena of an unnamed author to the Neo-Platonic Porphyrins, who gives the remark of the phi- losopher, " My head, but not my circle." Refusing to follow the soldier to Marcellus, who had captured the city, he was killed on the spot. COUNT D'AJRGENSON. [A French cabinet minister, born 1697; secretary for war, 1742-57; an able administrator, a patron of letters, the friend of Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists; died 1764.] I don't see the necessity of it (Je rHen vols pas la neces- site). In reply to the Abb^ des Fontaines, who was brought before him for publishing libels, and who apologized for them by say- ing, " After all, monseigneur, I must live " (Apr'es tout, ilfaui Men que je vive). — Voltaire, (Euvres Completes, XL VIII. 99. At- tributed by Renault (Memoires, 4) to Count d'Argental, censor of books. 22 AKISTIDES. Mme. d'Argenson, being asked which of two ■ brothers she preferred, replied, "When I am with one, I prefer the other" (Quandje suis avec I'un, j'aime mieux I' autre). ARISTIDES. [An Athenian general and statesman, called " the Just; " the riYal ol Themistocles, by whose intrigues he was •ostracised 483 B.C.; re- called to oppose Xerxes, and commanded the Athenian force at Fla- tsea, 479; died about 468.] May the Athenians never see the day whioh shall force them to remember Aristides. On leaving Athens after his banishment. The Persian Mar- donius attempted to bribe the Athenians to desert the cause of the Greeks; but by the advice of Aristides, who had now re- turned, the offer was spurned, the latter saying, " As long as this sun shall shine, the Athenians will wage war against the Per- sians for their ravaged country and for their violated temples." He once sat as judge between two persons, one of whom was charged by the other with having done many injuries to Aris- tides. " Tell me," said " the Just," " what injury he has done to thee ; for it is thy cause I am judging, not my own." One of his maxims was, " Power gotten by the assistance of friends is an encouragement of the unjust." — Plutarch : Apo- thegms. He was sent on an embassy with Themistocles, with^whom he was at variance; but, concerned only for the cause they had undertaken, he asked his rival, " Are you content, Themistocles, to leave our enmity at the borders? Then, if you please, we will take it up again on our return." — Ibid. ARISTOTLE. [One ol the most illustrious philosophers of antiquity; born at Stagira in Thrace, 384 B.C., and hence called the " Stagirite; " visited Athens at the age of seventeen, and became the pupil of Plato; was the instructor ol Alexander the Great, and afterwards opened at Athens the school called the Lyceum, or the Peripatetic School: died at Chalcis, 322 B.C.] ' SOPHIE ARNOULD. 2a Plato is dear, but truth still dearer. When unablfe to adopt all the principles of his master's phi- losophy, he was accustomed to make use of the formula which coTnes to us through the Latin, Amicus Plato, sed mdgis arnica Ver- itas. This was the opposite of the motto of the disciples of Pythagoras, " The master has said it." According to Ammonius (Life of Aristotle), the name of Socrates^ should be substituted for that of Plato. Being about to leave Athens, after a charge of impiety had been preferred against him by those who thought him a friend of Macedon, he alluded to his departure and to the death of Soc- rates, by saying, " I do not wish to see the Athenians sin twice against philosophy." SOPHIE AJRKOULD. [A popular French actress, born in Paris about 1744; noted lor her conversational talent and ions-nuits ; died 1803.] The good time when I was ulihappy. A saying put into verse by Eulhifere, — " Un jour, une actrice fameuse Me contait les fureurs de son premier amant ; Moitie revant, moitie rieuse, Kile ajoute ce mot charmant : Oh ! c'etait le bon temps, j'^tais blen malheureuse." The truth of this sentiment is illustrated by a saying of Dr. Johnson's, "Employment and hardship prevent melancholy." I entered the world through a celebrated door. She was bom in the room where Admiral Coligny was assas- sinated. Being told that a Capuchin monk had been devoured by rats, she exclaimed, " Poor animals ! what a terrible thing hunger must be 1 " {Pauiires betes ! il faut que la faim soil une chose ter- rible!) She called marriage "the sacrament of adultery." Of a very thin actress she observed, "One needn't go to St. Cloud to see lei eaux " (les os). 24 ATTILA. The names of three sisters, Rose, Marguerite, and Hyacinthe, suggested the exclamation, " What a flower-bed ! " (Ah, quel plate- lande .') Her comment upon an actress who appeared in mid- winter with a dress covered with flowers was, " You look like a hot-house" (Vous avez I' air d'une terre chaude). ATTILA. [Chief of the Huns; invaded the Roman empire, A.D. 447, and de- feated the armies of Theodosius, who was forced to pay hiin trihute, which his successor Marcian refused to do, saying, " I have gold for my friends, and iron for my enemies ; " was defeated at Chalons, 451, but invaded Italy; retiring, however, to Hungary, where he died about 453.] Grass never grows again where my horse has once trodden. The boast of the "Scourge of God."- The men who clustered around Victor Hugo when his roman- tic dramas banished the classic style from the stage were called " barbarians." " We accept the comparison," replied one of them, the critic Paul de Saint- Victor. " The grass did not grow where Attila had passed : where Victor Hugo has passed, the dismal thistles and artificial flowers of the pseudo-classics spring up no more." Victor Hugo called Cromwell, the hero of his first drama, "an Attila educated by Machiavelli." Alaric, king of the Visigoths, invaded Italy in 408, and ad- vanced to Rome : the citizens induced him to withdraw by the payment of five thousand pounds of gold and thirty thousand pounds of silver. When they complained of these terms, he said, " The closer hay is pressed, the easier it is cut." CJESAJR AUGUSTUS. [Caius Julius CjBsar Octavianus, called Augustus by the senate and people, 27 B.C., emperor of Rome; born Sept. 23, B.C. 63; educated under the eye of Julius Caesar, who made him his heir; divided the empire, after Cjesar's death, with Antony and Lepidus; defeated the republicans at Phllippi, 42, and Antony at Actium, 31; sole chief of the Ronian state for life, B.C. 23 ; died at Nola, Aug. 26, A.D. 14.1 CiESAR AUGUSTUS. 25 They •will pay on the Greek Kalends {ad Kalendas GrcBcas). In ordinary conversation, says Suetonius, he made use of sev- eral peculiar expressions, as appears from letters in his own handwriting ; in which, now and then, when he means to inti- mate that some persons would never pay their debts, he says, "They will pay at the Greek Kalends," — the Greeks having no such day in their calendar; whereas in Rome the Kalends, or first day of the month, were the usual pay-day. — Life, chap. 87. He thought nothing more derogatory of the character of an accomplished general than precipitancy and rashness ; on which account he had frequently in his mouth these proverbs : ^nevde Ppaieu; ("Make haste slowly," or, as it is often quoted in its Latin form, Festina lente) ; and, " That is done fast enough which is done well enough" {^Sat celeriter Jit quidquid fiat satis bene). — Ibid. When Sir Amyas Paulet saw that too much haste was being made in any matter, he used to say, " Stay a whUe, that we may make an end the sooner." " Wisely and slow : they stumble that run fast." Romeo and Juliet, II. 3. I love treason, but do not commend traitors. When Kymetalces, king of Thrace, boasted of forsaking An- tony, and going over to Octavianus. — Plutarch : Apothegms. After the battle of Philippi, he answered one of the defeated and captive republicans, who entreated that at least he might not remain unburied, " That will be in the power of the birds.'' — Suetonius : Life. When in Egypt he wished to see the sarcophagus and body of Alexander the Great, which were taken out of the cell in which they rested ; being asked if he would like to see the tombs of the Ptolemies also, he replied, " I wish to see a king, not dead men." — Ibid. He refused to give the freedom of the city to a tributary Gaul, but offered to remit his taxes; saying, "I would rather suffer some loss in my exchequer, than that the citizenship of Kome be rendered too common." 26 C^SAR AUGUSTUS. He often invited Virgil and Horace to his table. The former was asthmatic, the latter had weak eyes ; so that the emperor used to say, "Here I am, between sighs and tears." Varus, give me back my legions ! The German soldier Hermann (Arminius) had entered the Roman army, and obtained the rank of knighthood, with the privileges of citizenship. Being indignant at the oppression of his country under the emperor's lieutenant, Quintilius Varus, he induced the Roman commander to advance his army beyond the Rhine, where it suffered a severe defeat in the marshes near Lippe, A.D. 9 ; three legions, with the commander, his lieu- tenants, and all the auxiliaries, being cut off. " The emperor was in such consternation at this event," says Suetonius, "that he let the hair of his head and beard grow for several months, and sometimes knocked his head against the door-posts, crying out, ' O Quintilius Varus ! give me back my legions ! ' " (redde legiones .') The Due d'Audriffet-Pasquier, defending, in the French As- sembly, 1871, after, the Franco-German war, a report severely criticising the war contracts of the Second Empire, exclaimed, in reply to Rouher, " Give us back our lost legions ! Give us back the glory of our fathers ! Give us back our provinces ! " Dr. Wolcott (Peter Pindar), when asked on his death-bed, by his physician, what could be done for him, replied, "Give me back my youth I " Marshal Augereau, reproached by Napoleon on the morning of the battle of Leipsic, Oct. 16, 1813, with being no longer the Augereau of Castiglione (1796), replied, "I shall always be the Augereau of Castiglione, when your majesty gives me back the soldiers of Italy." A monument to Hermann on the Teutoberg, near Detmold, in the principality of Lippe, was unveiled in presence of the German emperor, Aug. 16, 1875. I found Rome brick, I leave it marble. The boast he was able to make, after improving the condition of the city, which had been often burned, and was exposed to the inundations of the Tiber. The saying recorded by Sueto- nius has another version given it by Dion Cassius, who applies C^SAE : AUGUSTUS. 27 it to his consolidation of the government, in the following form : " That Rome, which I found built of mud, I shall leave you firm as a rock." — LVI. 589. The most important of the public build- ings erected by Augustus were a forum containing a Temple of Mars the Avenger, the Temple of Apollo on the Palatine HUl, and the Temple of Jupiter Tonans in the Capitol, the Portico and Basilica of Lucius and Caius, the Porticoes of Livia and Ootavia, and the Theatre of Marcellus. His own dwelling-house on the Palatine was of the most modest description. . The finest use of this boast of the Roman emperor is con- tained in the peroration of Brougham's speech on Law Reform, in the House of Commons, February, 1828 : " It was the boast of Augustus, — it formed part of the glare in which the perfidies of his earlier years were lost, — that he found Rome of brick, and left it of marble ; a praise not unworthy a great prince, and to which the present reign also has its claims. But how much nobler will be the sovereign's boast when he shall have it to say that he found law dear, and left it cheap ; found it a sealed book, left it a living letter ; found it the patrimony of the rich, left it the inheritance of the poor ; found it the two-edged sword of craft and oppression, left it the staff of honesty and the shield of innocence ! " When Piso built his house with great thoroughness from top to bottom, Augustus said to him, "You cheer my heart, who build as if Rome would be eternal." — Plutaech: Apothegms. Is not this the first time that Rome is spoken of as the " Eternal City"? Its first occurrence in literature is in Tibullus, who speaks of "eternal Rome" {Roma etema), II. 5, 23, which Am- mianus Marcellinus, a Roman historian of the fourth centujy, • repeats. — Rerum Gestarum, XVI. chap. 10, 14. That is why I weep. When told that his tears could not bring his dead friend to life. Solon, when told that weeping for his dead son would not re- store him to life, replied, "Therefore I weep, because weeping ■will not help." But it is an expression open to misconstruction, as in the case of the man who put upon his wife's tombstone the words, " Tears will not restore thee, therefore I weep." 28 LOKD BACON. To the young Galba, who came once with other boys to pay his respects to Augustus, the emperor, pinching his cheek, said in Greek, "And thou, child, too, shalt taste our empire." — Sue- tonius : Life of Galba. Athenodorus, the philosopher, begged leave that he might retire from court on account of his old age ; his petition being granted, he said on taking leave, " Remember, Csesar, whenever you are angry, to say or do nothing before you have repeated the four- and-twei>ty letters of the alphabet to yourself." Whereupon Augustus grasped his hand, saying, " I have need of your pres- ence still : the reward of silence is a sure reward ; " an expres- sion which Horace put into verse, — " Est et fideli tuta silentio Merces." Odes, m. 2, 25. In endeavoring to pacify 'some yoimg men who showed an imperious temper, and gave but little heed to him, he said, "Young men, hear an old man to whom old men hearkened when he was young." — Plutarch: Apothegms. Upon the day of his death, he asked the friends who were ad- mitted to his room the question used by actors to solicit applause as they left the stage, " Do you think that I have acted my part on the stage of life well 1 " adding two lines of a Greek poet, — " If all be right, with joy your voices raise. In loud applauses to the actor's praise." Suetonius: Life. Among the last words attributed to Rabelais without sufficient reason, was an expression used by Demonax, the cynic philoso- pher of Athens, A.D. 150, "Draw the curtain, the farce is ended " (in French, Tirez le rideau, la farce est jouee). LORD BACON. [Francis Bacon, created Baron Verulam, and Viscount St. Albans, but commonly called Lord Bacon; born 1561; solicitor-general, 1607; attorney-general, 1613; lord keeper, 1617; lord chancellor, 1618; pub- lished the *' Novum Organum," 1620; impeached for corrupt practices, and sentenced to fine and imprisonment, 1621; imprisoned but two days, and the fine remitted; died 1626.] LORD BACON. 29 Just two years younger than your majesty's happy reign. When asked by Queen Elizabeth how old he was, on her visit to his father in 1572. He was then eleven, and his ready an- swer caused the queen to call him her " little lord keeper," from the office his father then held. He replied later in life to Elizabeth, who asked his opinion of enclosures in a case which had been referred to the judges, " Madam, my mind is known : I am against all enclosures, and especially against enclosed justice." He said in introducing a bill into Parliament in 1597, "against enclosures and the depopu- lation of towns," " I should be sorry to see within this kingdom that piece of Ovid's verse prove true, ^jam seges ubi Troja full;' in England nought but green fields, a shepherd, and a dog." He protested on one occasion to the queen, that he spoke from a sense of duty : " I am not so simple but I know the common beaten way to please." When a change was proposed in the Church of England which Bacon thought fatal, he said, " The subject we talk of is the eye of England : if there be a speck or two in the eye, we endeavor to take them off ; he would be a strange oculist, who should pull out the eye." He remarked of the increase of windows in houses in 1567, "You shall have sometime your house so full of glass that we cannot tell where to come to be out of the sun or the cold." Sir Henry Montague said he hoped to bring the staff from Newmarket where King James was, meaning that he wished to be made lord treasurer. "Take heed," said Bacon, "what you do, my lord: wood is dearer at Newmarket than at any other place in England." The office, with the title of Mandeville, cost him, says Dixon, twenty thousand pounds. — Life of Bacon. « Mr. Attorney, I respect you, I fear you not ; and the less you speak of your own greatness, the more I will think of it. To Coke, who presumed on his superior position as attorney- general, to say in court, "Mr. Bacon, if you have any tooth against me pluck it out, for it will do you more hurt than all the teeth in your head will do you good." 30 SIR NICHOLAS BACON. He -wrote to Coke, "Rich soils are often to be weeded;" meaning that the latter, who had a large and fruitful mind, should not so much labor what to speak, as to find what to leave unspoken. Pope declares it to be as necessary in poetry as in oratory ; — " E'en copious Dryden wanted, or forgot, The last and greatest art, the art to blot." Epistles, I., n., 280. I beseech your lordships to be merciful to a broken reed. Acknowledging the charge of corruption for which he was impeached. He said to James I. after his fall, " I would live to study, and not study to live ; yet I am prepared for date obolum Belisario, and I that had borne a bag (that containing the great seal) can bear a wallet." Belisarius, a Byzantine general of great ability, was born in Illyria about 505 A.D. He was appointed by Justinian general- in-chief of the army of the East, was employed against the Os- trogoths, and recovered Rome from their possession, but was recalled, 540. Having been accused of a conspiracy against the life of Justinian, his fortune was sequestered; but that he was deprived of sight, and reduced to beggary, sitting at the gate of the city and addressing the passers-by with the words quoted by Lord Bacon, " Give a penny to Belisarius," is, says Gibbon, " a fiction of later times, which has obtained credit, or rather favor, as a strong example of the vicissitudes of fortune." — Decline and Fall, IV. 286, note. In a private letter to James I., accompanying the "Novum Organum," Bacon said, "I am persuaded that the work wiU gain upon men's minds in ages." He had this m view when he wrote in his last will and testament: "For toy name and memory, I leave it to men's charitable speeches, to foreign na- tions, and to the next ages." SIB NICHOLAS BACON. [Father of Lord Bacon; horn 1510; appointed lord keeper of the great seal by Queen Elizabeth, which he held twenty years; died 1679.] JEAN BAILLY. 31 Your highness has made me too great for my house. To Queen Elizabeth, ■who remarked during her visit to him in 1572, that his house was too small, but (referring to his corpu- lence) that his soul lodged well. When asked by the queen his opinion of the monopoly license, he replied by quoting, "Licentia omnes deteriores sumus " (We are all the worse for licenses). A convicted criminal, named Hog, implored mercy on the ground of kmdred. "But you and I," said the lord keeper, "can- not be kindred except you be hanged, for Hog is not Bacon until it be well hanged." The Earl of Leicester asked his opinion of two persons the queen thought well of. " By my troth, my lord," was his reply, " the one is a grave counsellor ; the other is a proper young man, and he will be as long as he lives." JEAN BAILLT. [A French astronomer and philosopher, horn 1736; member of the French Academy; deputy to the States-General, 1789, of which he was president; mayor of Paris the same year; condemned to death by the Jacobins, and executed, Nov. 12, 1793.] It is only from cold. When told, on the way to execution, that he trembled. " The populace," says Carlyle, "would not have him executed in the Champ de Mars, but by the river-side. The guillotine is taken down, is carried to the i-iver-side ; is there set up again, with slow numbness ; pulse after pulse counting itself out in the old man's weary heart. For hours long, amid curses and bitter frost- rain. 'Bailly, thou trembl'est,' said one. ' Mon ami, c'est de /raid.' Crueller end had no mortal." — French Revolution. An almost identical answer is put by Shakespeare into the mouth of Lord Say, who is brought up for sentence before Jack Cade, — Dick. Why dost thou quiver, man ? Say. The palsy, and not fear, provoketh me. 2 Henry VL, TV. 7. Charles I., of England, put on two shirts the morning of his ' execution, saying, " If I tremble with cold, my enemies will say 32 CHAKLES JEAN BAKBAKOTTX. it was from fear : I will not expose myself to such reproaches." — Lingard: History of England, X., chap. 5. Bailly handed, as mayor, the keys of Paris to Louis XVI., after the ratification of the constitution in the Champ de Mars, saying, " I bring your majesty the same keys which were pre- sented to Henry IV. He reconquered his people: here the people have reconquered their king." When told that his election to the States-General was secure, he replied in the same words used of candidature for office by Thomas Jefferson, " That honor ought neither to be solicited nor refused." When some regretted that by his election his studies would be suspended, he made the patriotic answer, "I am a Frenchman; and if I can co-operate in the enactment of a good law, that is preferable to a hundred astronomical calculations." CHARLES JEAK BAMBABOUX. [A French revolutionist, the friend of Charlotte Corday and Madame Roland, who said that artists would not have despised his head for the model of an Antinous ; born 1767; deputy from Mar- seilles to the Legislative Assembly, 1791 ; voted for the death of Louis XVI., but with an appeal to the people; having been condemned with the Girondists, he was discovered near Bordeaux, and shot himself, 1794. " Over whose black doom," says Carlyle, " there shall flit, nevertheless, a certain ruddy fervor."] Send me six hundred men who know how to die {qui savent mourir). His message to the municipality of Marseilles, June, 1792, when an invasion of France by the Duke of Brunswick seemed imminent. It was for this band of revolutionists that Rouget de Lisle wrote the "Marseillaise," called by Carlyle "the lucki- est musical composition ever promulgated." Antoine Baudin, a member of the Corps Legislatif, was shot while resisting the coup d'etat of 185L To some workmen who refused to assist him in erecting barricades, saying, "Do you think that we wish to be killed, that you may retain your twen- ty-five francs a day? " (the salary of members), he replied, "You will see how one dies for twenty-five francs a day " ( Vous allez BERTEAKD BAEEEE. 33 voir comment on meurl pour vingt-cinq francs). Gambetta brought himself into notice in 1868, by defending certain opposition journals which were prosecuted for opening subscription-lists for a monument to Baudin. Barbaroux spoke with the extravagance of the revolutionists to the electoral assembly of the Bouches du Rhone, Sept. 3, 1792 : " Mine is the soul of a free man ; ever since my fourth year it has been nourished on hatred to kings." He used brave words when they were dangerous, of the Jacobins in 1793 : " You may compel me to sink under their daggers: you shall not make me fall at their feet ; " and after the arrest of the Girondists, with whom he had acted, he refused military protection, say- ing, "I require no bayonets to defend the liberty of my thoughts." BERTRAND BAB^IME. [Called the " Anacreon of the guillotine," on account of the flowery style with which he adorned the most atrocious measures of the Reign of Terror; horn 1755; deputy to the States-General; voted in the Con- vention for the death of the king; moved the condemnation of Robes- pierre; banished 1806; returned to France, 1830 ; died miserably, 1841.] Only the dead return not [E n'y a que les morts qui ne reviennent pas). A pun on reviennent, to return, or to stalk as a ghost ; and so, sarcastically, "Only dead men's ghosts do not walk." In the Convention, 1794. The entire sentence is : " If a year ago the English soldiers had been refused pardon, which they begged on their knees ; if our troops had destroyed them, one and all, instead of allowing them to disturb our fortresses, — the British government would not this year have renewed its attack upon our frontiers. It is only the dead who do not return." Napo- leon used the expression in regard to himself, on the 17th July and 12th December, 1816. — O'Meara : Napoleon in Exile. To Barere are due some of the most bloodthirsty utterances of -this bloody epoch. He declared in the Convention, in 1792, " The tree of liberty only grows when watered by the blood of tyrants " {L'arbre de la liberie ne crmt qu'arrose' par le sang des lyrans). He said to Robespierre and other Jacobins at dinner 34 ANTOINE BAENAVE. what Saint-Just repeated in public in 1794, " The ship of the revolution can only amve in poi-t on water red with blood" (sur une mer rougie de flols de sang). When it was feared that his exertions in the Reign of Terror would injure his health, he replied that he was less busy than they supposed. " The guillo- tine governs," he coolly adds. He called the executioner's cart, or the tumbril which carried the condemned from prison to the scaffold, " the bier of the living." Bai'ere asserted in the Convention that revolutionary measures should be spoken of with respect : " Liberty is a virgin whose veil it is not lawful to lift." One of his expressions was calculated to flatter the vanity of the Jacobins : " You are called upon to remake history " (Vous etes appelds h recommencer I'histoire). — Maktin: Histoire de France, XVI. end. ANTOINE BARK AVE. [A politician of the French Eevolution; born at Grenoble, 1761; elected to the States-General, 1789; appointed to attend the royal family on their return from the flight to Varennes, and became from that time a defender of the throne; retired at the close of the Assem- bly, 1791; executed, November, 1793.] Was the blood which has just been shed so pure? (Le sang qui vient de se rSpandre, etait-il done si pur f) " The inexcusable and fatal expression," says Sainte-Beuve, "which cost him his entire life, and at last his death, to obliter- ate;" called forth in reply to a denunciation of the murder of the intendants, Foulon and Bartier, who were hanged to lamp-posts by the mob in 1790. Of Foulon, who had been appointed min- ister, accounts vary; sympathizers with the revolution calling him harsh and exacting, while Taine ("French Revolution") pronounces him a strict master, but intelligent and useful, who expended sixty thousand francs the winter before his death m giving employment to the poor. On the day of Barnave's execu- tion, two men placed themselves opposite the cart in the court- yard of the Palace of Justice ; when he appeared, they jeeringly applied to him his own words, " Barnave, is the blood that is about to flow so pure ? " ANTOINE BARjSTAVE. 35 Perish the colonies, rather than a principle! In the Constituent Assembly, May 7, 1791, upon a proposition to give colonial legislatures composed of whites the initiative of legislation concerning persons. Dupont de Nemours, replying to those who maintained that the colonies would be lost without distinction of caste, exclaimed, "Better sacrifice the colonies than a principle ! " and Robespierre added, " Perish the colonies, if they wish to force us to decree according to their interests ! " From these two phrases Barnave formed the more compact one, " Perissent les colonies plutot qu'un principe ■' " Of the many forms of this expression, perhaps the earliest may be found in Corneille's "Rodogune," 1648, — "Let the sky fall, so that I be avenged ! " (Tombe que moi le del, pourvu que je me renge!) Danton exclaimed, "Perish my reputation, rather than my country ! " '(" Perisse ma reputation, plutot que ma pa- trie .') Vergniaud was probably more sincere, in the Convention, 1792, "Perish our memory, but let France be freel" (Perisse notre memoire, pourvu que la France soit libre .') George Hardinge uttered a similar expression in the House of Commons, during a debate on the Traitorous Correspondence Bill, March 22, 1793 1 " Perish commerce, let the constitution live 1 " Take courage, madame: it is true that our banner is torn, but the word "Constitution" is still legible thereon. To Marie Antoinette on the return from Varennes, 1791. The queen said of Barnave on this occasion, " If ever power is again in our hands, pardon is already written in our hearts ; " again she declared, " I will place myself between Barnave and the exe- cutioner, but Lafayette I never can forgive." Her daughter, the Duchess d'Angouleme, thought that if the queen could have overcome her prejudice against Lafayette, and had shown him greater confidence, the royal family would not have perished. The queen considered him a traitor to the court and to his caste. "Better perish," she once exclaimed, "than owe our lives to Lafayette and the constitutional party ! " The last words of Barnave, on the scaffold, "stamping with 36 ISAAC BARRE. his foot, and looking upward," were, "This, then, was my re- ward ! " Mirabeau declared of Barnave, when, as Dumont says, he was satisfied with him, certainly before their great struggle over the king's veto, " He is a tree, growing to become some day the mast of a line-of-battle ship." — Recollections of Mirabeau. ISAAC BARBE. [An English soldier and politician, born 1726; served in Canada under Wolfe; entered Parliament, 1761; opposed North's administra- tion; privy councillor, 1766; died 1802.] They planted by your care ! No, your oppression planted them in America. In reply to Charles Townshend, February, 1765, who asked if colonies planted by British care would grudge taxation. JEAJf BAUT. [A French naval commander, born 1651 ; distinguished himself as a privateersman ; appointed by Louis XIV. chief of squadron, 1697 ; died 1702.] I learned to smoke in the king's service: he will not take offence at it. His reply to the courtiers, who expressed their surprise at seeing him light his pipe in the waiting-room at Versailles. When the king told him of his appointment to the command of the fleet, he exclaimed, "Well done, your majesty!" (Vous avez Men fait, voire majeste!) To show his contempt of their comments upon the sailor's uncouth manners, the king said to his courtiers, " No doubt Jean Bart does not talk like you, but who of you could act like Jean Bart ? " BABOJSr BE BASSOMPIEBME. [Franijois de Bassompierre, Marquis d'Harouel, born in Lorraine, 1579 ; distinguished himself at the court of Henry IV., who appointed him colonel-general of the Swiss Guards ; made marshal of France ANSELME BATBIE. 37 by Louis XIII. ; imprisoned in the Bastille by Richelieu, 1631 ; re- leased on the cardinal's death, 1642 ; died 1646.] I am looking for a passage which I do not find. During his long imprisonment in the BastUle, his secretary found him on one occasion reading the Bible, and asked him what he was looking for. " A passage I do not 'find," he replied (Je cherche un passage que je ne saurais irouver), meaning a pas- sage out of the Bastille. When the Prince of Cond^ and his brother were sent to the same prison by Maaarin in 1650, they were asked what books they would like to have brought to them. The Prince de Conti requested the " Imitation of Jesus Chi-ist," by Thomas k Kempis. Conde said he should prefer the imitation of the Due de Beau- fort, who had recently escaped from the Bastille. ANSELME BATBIE. [A French politician, born 1828 ; member of the National Assem- bly and Senate ; Minister of Public Instruction, Worship, and Fine Arts, 1873.] We must organize against the progress of revolution- ary barbarism a government of combat. The expression un gouvernemeni de combat, which M. Batbie used in a parliamentary report, November, 1872, during the presidency of Thiers, became the watchword and counter-watchword of the conservative and republican parties during the parliamentary struggle which ended in the overthrow of the monarchical com- bination by the elections of 1877. CHEVALIEB BAY AMD. [Pierre de Terrail, the Chevalier sans peur et sans reproche, horn 1475 ; accompanied Charles VIII. and Louis XII. in their Italian wars ; having assumed command of the French army against the Im- perialists, was mortally wounded at Ivrea, while effecting a retreat, and died on the field, 1524.] Glorious sword. Francis I. of France insisted that the honor of knighthood, which had never been conferred upon him, should be given 38 CHEVALIER BAYAED. him by Bayard, after the battle of Marignano, September, 1515. When the ceremony had been performed, the Chevalier apos- trophized his sword, " Glorious sword, who hast been honored by conferring knighthood on the greatest king in the world, I will never use thee again, save against the infidel, the enemy of the Christian name ! " — After his surrender at Pavia, Francis exclaimed, " Ah, Bayard ! if I had you, I should not be here now ! " It was a similar cry to that of Gordon of Glenbucket, at the battle of Sheriffmuir, Nov. 13, 1715, between the Scotch rebels under the Earl of Mar, and the royalists commanded by Argyle. During the heat of the conflict, Gordon called for the terrible Grahame of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee, who fell at the pass of Killiecrankie, 1689, " Oh for an hour of Dundee 1 " which Wordsworth has versified, — " Oh for a single hour ol that Dundee Who on that day the word ol onset gave ! " Sonnet in the Pass of Killiecrankie. Several maxims and proverbial expressions are recorded of Bayard; as, "What the gauntlet gains, the gorget consumes" (Ce que le gantelet gagne, le gorgerin le mange). Being asked the difference between a wise man and a fool, he replied, " The same that there is between a sick man and his doctor." He said to two boys whom he was punishing for swearing, " A bad habit contracted in youth is no little thing, but a gTeat thing indeed." He answered the question, "What should a father leave his children? " by saying, " The father should leave that which fears no rain, tempest, or the force of man, or the weakness of human justice, — that is, wisdom and virtue; like indeed unto him who would plant a garden, and put therein good seed and sound trees." " No place is weak," he said, " where there are men capable of defending it." A man who fights against his country deserves pity more than I. His last words ; to the Due de Bourbon, of the opposing array, who had abandoned the cause of France for the service of the CLAUDE BAZIEE. 39 Emperor Charles V., and visited Bayard upon the battle-field, under the tree where the wounded knight had directed himself to be placed, saying, "Let me die facing the enemy." Francis Marion, an American general of the Revolution, re- plied to a British officer who pitied the half-starved condition of the partisan leader and his men, " Pity me not. I am hap- pier than you ; for I am fighting to be free, while you are striv- ing to enslave your countrymen." Thiers called Marshal MacMahon "the Bayard of our time." CLAUDE BAZIME. [A member of the French Convention, born 1764 ; voted for the death of Louis XVI. ; having become a partisan of Danton, was executed, 1794.] We have made a compact with death. When, in a debate in the Convention, on foreign affairs, he was asked if a treaty had been made with victory. EABL OF BEACOKSFIELD. [Benjamin Disraeli, an English statesman and author, born in Lon- don, 1805 ; produced his first work, 1826 ; entered Parliament, 1837 ; Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1852, 1858-59, 1866-68; became premier in the latter year, and again in 1874 ; raised to the peerage, 1876 ; attended the Berlin Congress, 1878 ; died April 19, 1881.] I have begun several times many things, and have often succeeded at last. I will sit down now, but the time will come when you will hear me. The close of his unsuccessful maiden speech in the House of Commons, Dec. 7, 1837, on an Irish-election petition. The prophecy, after its fulfilment, became famous. Richard Brinsley Sheridan, being told by Woodfall the printer, after his first speech, which was on a petition against his election for Stafford, Nov. 20, 1780, that speaking was not in his line, and that he had better stick to his former pursuits, rested his hea,d on his hand a few minutes, and then vehemently exclaimed, "It is in me, however, and, by G — , it shall come outl" — Mooke: ii/e, I. 228. 40 EAEL OF BEACONSFIELD. Disraeli's attempts, in 1832 and 1835, to enter Parliament as a radical, were unsuccessful. To the electors of High Wycombe he spoke, in 1831, of "the people, — that bewildering title under which a miserable minority contrive to coerce and plunder the nation.'' At Taunton, in 1835, he assailed Daniel O'ConueU, who had favored his candidature at High Wycombe, and who now said of the ungrateful radical, " I cannot divest my mind of the belief that if this fellow's genealogy were traced, it would be found that he is the lineal descendant and true heir-at-law of the impenitent thief who atoned for his crimes upon the cross." During this time the Hon. Mrs. Norton brought about an interview between Disraeli and Lord Melbom-ne, who asked him what he really wanted to be. " I want to be prime minister," was the unabashed reply. When asked by an elector of Taunton, after his opponent had made a dull speech, upon what he was standing as a parliamentary candidate, he answered, " Upon my head." The right honorable gentleman [Sir Robert Peel] caught the Whigs bathing, and walked away with their clothes. In a debate on the opening of letters at the post-office, Feb. 28, 1845. Disraeli added, of an assumption of Whig principles by the Conservative leader, " He has left them in the full enjoy- ment of their liberal position, and he is himself a strict con- servative of their garments ; " and in the same speech, " I look upon him as a man who has tamed the shrew of Liberalism by her own tactics. He is the political Petruchio, who has outbid you all." The violence with which Disraeli attacked Sir Robert Peel is well known. Thus, in a debate on the premier's proposal of an increased grant to Maynooth College in Ireland, Disraeli said that with him "great measures are always rested on small precedents : he always traces the steam-engine back to the tea- kettle ; in fact, all his precedents are tea-kettle precedents." And in the same speech, "We have a great parliamentary middle-man. It is well known what a middle-man is : he is a man who bamboozles one party and plunders the other." He said of Peel, in the same year, " Such a man is no more a great statesman than the man who gets up behind a carriage is EARL OP BEACONSFIELD. 41 a great whip." Also, in a speech on the Corn Importation Bill, May 5, 1846, " His life has been one great appropriation clause. He is a burglar of others' intellects. There is no statesman who has committed political petty larceny on so great a scale." He compared the conversion of Peel's party to the abolition of the Corn Laws, to the Saxons under Charlemagne, " who, according to the chronicle, were converted in battalions, and baptized in platoons." An orgaxiized hypocrisy. In a debate in the House of Commons, on agricultural inter- ests, March 17, 1845, Disraeli said, " For me there remains this, at least, — the opportunity of expressing thus publicly my belief that a conservative government is an organized hypocrisy." And in the same speech, " There is a diiference in the demeanor of the same individual, as leader of the opposition, and as Minister of the Crown. You must not contrast too strongly the hours of courtship with the years of possession." The blue ribbon of the turf. Disraeli, in his Biography of Lord George Bentinck, gives an account of an interview with him after Lord George had aban- doned horse-racing for statesmanship, and had met a defeat in Parliament, as leader of the Conservative party, a few days be- fore the horse " Serapis," which he had sold, won the Derby : " It was in vain to offer solace. He gave a sort of stifled groan. ' All my life I have been trying for this, and for what have I sacrificed it ? You do not know what the Derby is,' he moaned out. 'Yes, I do : it is the blue ribbon of the turf.' " It is to racing what the ribbon of the garter is in social aind political distinction. Free trade is not a principle : it is an expedient. A good illustration of the alliterative style of his epigram- matic sayings occurred in the speech on the Maynooth grant, before alluded to : " Why, Hansard [the reporter of the Par- liamentary Debates], instead of being the Delphi of Downing Street, is but the Dunciad of politics." 42 EARL OF BEACONSFIELD. In the debate in answer to the Queen's speech, Jan. 24, 1860, he said, "It is much easier to be critical than to be correct." And at Oxford, Nov. 25, 1864, " I hold that the characteristic of the present age is craving credulity." " Time is precious,'' he said at Aylesbury, Sept. 11, 1865 ; " but truth is more precious than time." " A precedent," he said in a speech on the Expenditures of the Country, Feb. 22, 1848, "embalms a principle." " Figures,'' he declared, " are not party men. You may cross the House, yet you cannot convert 15,000 tons into 20,000 tons " (Speech on the Sugar Duties, July 28, 1846). In a speech on the Railway Bill, April 22, 1846, he noticed " the sort of anxiety which seems to exist among the members of the government, that it would be generally supposed that they had a sort of partnership with Providence." Philosophical ideas in opposition to political prin- ciple. In a speech on the expulsion of the British ambassador from Madrid, June 5, 1848, Disraeli stated his objection to liberalism to be this : " that it is the introduction into the practical business of life of the highest kind — namely, politics — of philosophical ideas instead of political principle." "There is a great difference," he once declared, "between nationality and race. Nationality is the miracle of political in- dependence. Race is the principle of physical analogy " (Speech on the Navy Estimates, Aug. 9, 1848). "It is not at all impossible that a man, always studying one subject, will view the general affairs of the world through the colored prism of his own atmosphere " (Speech on RaUways-in- Ireland Bill, Feb. 15, 1847). He called " the memory of a great name, and the inheritance of a great example, the legacy of heroes " (On the Address in answer to the Queen's speech, Feb. 1, 1849). He quoted a great writer, who said that "peace was beauty in action : " "I say that justice is truth in action " (Speech on Agricultural Distress, Feb. 11, 1851). EARL OF BEACONSFIELD. . 43 England does not love coalitions. In a speech on the Budget, Dec. 3, 1852, he declared that " coalitions, although successful, have always this : their tri- umph has been brief. This I know, that England does not love coalitions." A gentleman of the press. Diffl-aeli defended, in the House of Commons, in 1853, the Emperor Napoleon, who was denounced for curtailing the free- dom of the press ; at the same time he denied that he should ever say or do any thing himself to depreciate the 'influence or diminish the power of Parliament or the press. " My greatest honor is to be a member of this House, in which all my thoughts and feelings are concentrated ; and as for the press, I am myself a gentleman of the press, and have no other escutcheon." "A lu quoque argument," he said in a speech on the Prosecu- tion of the Crimean War, May 24, 1855, " should always be good- humored, for it has nothing else to recommend it." Addressing the House on Ways and Means, May 3, 1861, he spoke of a resolution having been carried by a very small major- ity : " as it is in its ' teens,' it can hardly be called a majority at aU." " The history of superannuation in this country," he declared, "is the history of spoliation. It is a very short history, for it may be condensed in one sentence : You promised a fund, and ■ you exacted a tax" (Speech on the Civil Service Superannu- ation Bill, Feb. 15, 1856). " Youth is, we all know, somewhat reckless in assertion ; and when we are juvenile and curly, one takes a pride in sarcasm and invective " (On the amendments . to the Address to the Queen, June 7, 1859). A superior person. In a speech on a vote of censure of the government, for its course towards Denmark, July 8j 1864, Disraeli characterized the member for Stroud, the Right Hon. Edward Horsman, as " the superior person of the House of Commons." In a eulogy of Richard Cobden, April 3, 1865, he declared 44 EARL OF BEACONSFIELD. that " there are some members of Parliament, who, though not present in the body, are still members of the House : independent of dissolution, of the caprice of constituencies, even of the course of time." During the discussion in committee on the Reform Bill of 1867, Mr. Beresford Hope spoke of Disraeli as the " Asian Mys- tery." " The action of the former while speaking," says Jen- nings ("Anecdotal History of Parliament ''), and, it maybe added, his descent from the family of Hope of Amsterdam, gave" point to Disraeli's sarcastic reply : " When he talks about an Asian mystery," I will tell him that there are Batavian gi-aces in all he says, which I notice with satisfaction, and which charm me.'' He called Goldwin Smith " an itinerant spouter of stale sedi- tion." In a speech at the Mansion House, Nov. 9, 1878, he said, " The government of, the world is carried on by sovereigns and statesmen, and not by anonymous paragraph-writers or the hair- brained chatter of irresponsible frivolity.'" He said of Lord Salisbury, in 1874, " He is a great master of gibes, and pouts, and sneers." Saaitas sanitatnm. In a speech at the meeting of an agricultural society at Ayles- bury, in 1864, he quoted the observation of a very great scholar, that, in his opinion, the declaration of the wisest of mankind, "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity," was not a misprint, but a. mistake of the copyist, and that he believed that the words were not Vanitas vanitatum, omnia vanitas, but Sanitas sanitatum, omnia sanitas. This caused a member of the Liberal party to char- acterize the views of the opposition as " a policy of sewage." Posterity a pack-horse. Replying to Lord Palmerston, in a debate on fortifications and works, June 3, 1862, he accused the noble lord of seeming to think that "posterity is a pack-horse, always ready to be loaded." This reminds one of Sir Boyle Roche's unanswerable question in the Irish Parliament, " Why should we legislate for posterity ? What has posterity ever done for us ? " EAEL OF BEAC02SrSFIELl). 45 In reply to Sir Robert Peel, who appealed from the judgment of his critics to the verdict of posterity, Disraeli said, " Very few people reach posterity. Who among us may arrive at that desti- nation, I presume not to vaticinate. Posterity is a most limited assembly. Those gentlemen who reach posterity are not much more numerous than the planets." I am on the side of the angels. At a meeting of the Oxford Diocesan Society in 1864, Mr. Disraeli gave his views upon the popular idea of Darwinism: " What is the question which is now placed before society, with the glib assurance which to me is most astounding? That ques- tion is this: Is man an ape, or an angel? I am on the side of the angels. I repudiate with indignation and abhorrence those new-fangled theories." Party is organized opinion. In a speech at Oxford, Nov. 25, 1864. During a debate on the redistribution of seats. May 14, 1866, he declared, " Ignorance never settles a question." He professed, in an address at an agricultural meeting at SalthiU, Oct. 5, 1864, to have learned what he had often learned before, — "that you should never take any thing for granted." " Nobody," he said, " ever acted on a testimpnial who had not afterwards cause to regret it" (Speech on a proposed pension to Mr. Young, an Irish poet, March 22, 1867). Assassination has never changed the history of the world. (Speech in the House of Commons on the assassination of President Lincoln, May, 1865.) "Re-action," he said, " is the law of life ; and it is the charac- teristic of the House of Commons" (On the address in reply to the Queen's Speech, Feb. 6, 1867). "Change," he remarked at a Conservative banquet at Edinburgh, Oct. 29, 1867, " change is inevitable in a progressive country. Change is constant." 46 EARL OF BEACONSFIELD. I had to educate our party. He spoke in the same address (at the banquet in Edinburgh) of reform, and particularly of the bill passed under his leader- ship during the administration of Lord Derby; and said of the interval between 1860 and the passage of the act, "I had to prepare the mind of the country, and to educate, — if it be not arrogant to use such a phrase, — to educate our party." The Right Hon. Robert Lowe said, after the passage of the bill, " We must now at least educate our masters." It was of this statesman (Lord Sherbrooke) that Disraeli declared, " What is more remarkable than his learning and his logic is that power of spontaneous aversion which particularly characterizes him." At another time he called him " an inspired schoolboy." The mountains of Rasselas. In moving a vote of thanks in the House of Commons to Sir R. Napier's army after the Abyssinian campaign of 1868, he gave utterance to one of his most florid periods : " They brought the elephant of Asia to convey the artillery of Europe to de- throne one of the kings of Africa, and to hoist the standard of St. George upon the mountains of Rasselas." Apologies only account for what they do not alter. Speech on the Order of Business, July 28, 1871. He called the national debt " a mere flea-bite." The Irish Church Bill was stigmatized by him in 1868, as " legalized confiscation and consecrated sacrilege." " Parliamentary speaking," he said, " like playing on the fid- dle, requires practice." (Elections Bill, July 13, 1871.) Of ritualism he once said, " What I do object to is the mass in masquerade." A range of exhausted volcanoes. In a speech to the Conservatives of Lancashire, at Manchester, April 3, 1872, Disraeli said, "As I sat opposite the Treasury Bench, the ministers reminded me of one of those marine land- scapes not very unusual on the coasts of South America. You behold a range of exhausted volcanoes — not a flame flickers EAEL OF BEACONSFIELD. 47 on a single pallid crest, but the situation is still dangerous. There are occasional earthquakes, and, ever and anon, the dark rumbling of the sea." In the same speech he called "increased means and increased leisure the two civilizers of man." Mr. Bright made a humorous allusion to the conservative ministry, in a speech on Reform, at Birmingham, in 1866. " The government of Lord Derby in the House of Commons, sitting all in a row, reminds me very much of a number of amusing and ingenious gentlemen whom I dare say some of you have seen and listened to. I mean the Christy Minstrels." Of ministers' speeches during the recess of 1872, Disraeli said, "Her Majesty's ministers may be said during the last six months to have lived in a blaze of apology ; " and in a letter to Earl Grey de Wilton, Oct. 3, 1873, " For nearly five years the present ministers have harassed every trade, worried every pro- fession, and assailed or menaced every class, institution, and species of property." Burning questions. An expression first used by Edward Miall, M.P., a late well- known advocate of disestablishment, in a letter to some of his political friends. Disraeli appropriated it in a speech in the House of Commons, March, 1873, in which he said that the aris- tocratic principle, the constitution of the House of' Commons, the position of the National Church, "would in due time become great and burning questions." The expression is, however, bor- rowed from the German. In the preface of Hagenbach's "Grundlinien der Liturgik und Homiletik," 1803, the author asks, "Who will burden himself with your liturgical parterre, when the burning questions (brennende Fragen) of the day invite to very different toils ? " Peace with honor. On his return from the Berlin Congress, July 16, 1878, Lord Beaconsfield said, " Lord Salisbui-y and myself have brought you back peace — but a peace, I hope, with honor, which may satisfy our sovereign, and tend to the welfare of the country." Lord John Kussell spoke at Greenocki September, 1853, of the 48 EARL OF BEACONSFIELD. duty of securing the rights of nations by peace, and added, "But, ■while we endeavor to maintain peace, I certainly should be the last to forget, that, if peace cannot be maintained with honor, it is no longer" peace." A correspondent of " Notes and Queries " calls attention to a singular similarity of expression in Fletcher's " Queen of Cor- inth," I. 1: — Eraton. — The general is returned, then? Neanihes. — With much honor. Sosicles. — And ^eace concluded with the place of Argos? Neanihes. — To the queen's wishes. Of the results of the Berlin Congress as applied to Greece, Lord Beaconsfield said in the House of Peers, July 18, 1878, " Greece has a future ; and I would say, if I might be permitted, to Greece, what I would say to an individual who has a future, — ' Learn to be patient.' " Imperium et libertas. In a speech at Guildhall, Nov. 9, 1879, Lord Beaconsfield said, " One of the greatest of Romans, when asked what was his politics, replied, 'Imperium et libertas.' That would not make a bad programme for a British ministry." Tacitus said of Nerva, " He joined two things hitherto incompatible, imperium et liber- tatem.". He accused a former secretary of foreign affairs, the fifteenth Earl of Derby, in the House of Lords, March 5, 1881, of an opposite principle : " I do not know that there is any thing that excites enthusiasm in him except when he contemplates the surrender of some national policy." The key of India is not at Candahar: the key of India is in London. In the House of Lords, 1881, on the abandonment of the policy of the previous (conservative) administration in Afghanis- tan. You see I never contradict, and I sometimes forget- When asked why he was a favorite of the Queen. THOMAS A BECKET. 49 THOMAS d, BECKET. [An English ecclesiastic, born 1117; Lord Chancellor, 11S8; Arch- hishop of Canterbury, 1162. Having resisted the attempt of Henry II. to limit ecclesiastical authority, he fled to France, hut was per- mitted to return, and continued to defy the king's authority, untU assassinated, Dec. 29, 1170.] Sit I at the helm, andvrould you have me sleep? (CTo- vum teneo, et ad somnum me vocas f) Being advised to show greater moderation in his controversy with Henry II. When, finally, the king exclaimed, " Of all the cowards who eat my bread, is there not one who will free me from this turbulent priest ? " four knights left his table, crossed the channel, and attacked the archbishop at the foot of the altar of Canterbury Cathedral. He met them with undismayed front : " In vain you menace me. If all the swords in England were brandishing over my head, your terrors could not move me." MENJRT WAMD BEECHER. [An American pulpit - orator, horn in Litchfield, Conn., 1813; pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, from 1847.] Doctrine is nothing but the skin of truth set up and stuffed. t From sermons and addresses collected in "Life Thoughts:" — Happiness is not the end of life : character is. Mozart and Raphael ! as long as the winds make the air give sounds, and the sun paints the earth with colors, so long shall the world not let these names die. " I can forgive, but I cannot forget," is only another way of saying, "I cannot forgive." The truest self-respect is not to think of self. Flowers are the sweetest things that God ever made, and foiv got to put a soul into. What we call wisdom is the result, not the residuum, of all the wisdom of past ages. Never forget what a man says to you when he is angry. Anger is a bow that will shoot sometimes when another feel- ing ■will not. LTJDWIG VON BEETHOVElSr. Reason can tell us how love affects us, but cannot tell what lore is. Refinement which canies us away from our fellow-men is not God's refinement. There is somebody to believe in anybody who is uppermost. The mother's heart is the child's schoolroom. Selfishness is that detestable vice which no one will forgive in others, and no one is without in himself. The real man is one who always finds excuses for others, but never for himself. The elect are those who will, and the non-elect those who won't. Success is full of promise till men get it ; and then it is a last- year's nest, from which the birds have flown. In the morning we carry the world lite Atlas ; at noon we stoop and bend beneath it; and at night it crushes us fiat to the ' ground. A cunning man overreaches no one half so much as himself. The philosophy of one century is the common-sense of the next. Men ai'e called fools in one age for not knowing what they were called fools for averring in the age before. Not that which men do worthily, but that they do success- fully, is what history makes haste to record. There are many people who think that Sunday is a sponge to wipe out all the sins of the week. Some men are like pyramids, which are very broad where they touch the ground, but grow narrow as tliey reach the sky. LUDWIG VON BEETHOVEli'. [The celebrated composer, 'born at Bonn, ol Dutch extraction, Dec: 17, 1770; settled in Vienna, where from 1802 to his death, in March, 1827, he produced the works which attest the sublimity of his genius.] I close my eyes with the blessed consciousness that I have left one shining track upon the earth. His last words. He asked, during his last illness, his friend and pupil, Hummel, " Is it not true that I have some talent, after all?" EICHAKD BENTLET. 51 RICSAMD BENTLf:Y. [An able critic and scholar; born in Yorkshire, England, Jan. 27, 1662 ; educated at Cambridge ; keeper of the royal library, 1693 ; master of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1700 ; degraded for extortionate charges for degrees, bat restored by the King's Bench; died, July, 1742.] No man was ever -written down except by himself. Of the literary conflicts in which he was engaged with Boyle, Atterbury, Pope, and Swift, caused by the publication of his "Dissertation on the Letters of Phalaris." Napoleon said at St. Helena, April 6, 1817: "None but myself ever did me any harm." — O'Meara : Napoleon in Exile. " Nothing can work me damage," remarks St. Bernard, " except myself : the harm that I sustain I carry about with me, and never am a real suf- ferer but by my own fault." ST. BERNARD. [An eminent ecclesiastic; born near Dijon, 1091 ; became abbot of Clairvaux, near Langres, 1115; promoted the crusade of 1146; died 1153.] Sermons in stones. St. Bernard said in a letter: "Trust to one who has had experience. You will find something far greater in the woods than you will find in books. Stones and trees will teach you that which you will never learn from masters. Think you not you can suck honey from the rock, and oil from the flinty rock ? Do not the' mountains run sweetness, the hills run with milk and honey, and; the valleys stand thick with com ? " Had Shake- speare read St. Bernard when he wrote, — " And this onr life, exempt from public haunt, Finds tongues in trees, books in the running brooks. Sermons in stones, and good in every thing " ? A3 Ton Like It, II. 1. Or Wordsworth, — " One impulse from a vernal wood May teach you more of man, - Of moral evil, and of good, Than all the sages can " ? But Socrates said, "Knowledge is what I love; and the men who dwell in towns are my teachers, not trees and landscape." ^2 PKANQOIS DE BEEOTS. FBAK^OIS DE BESNIS. [A French statesman and ecclesiastic; born 1715; ambassador to Venice, and minister of foreign affairs under Louis XV.; cardinal, archbishop, and ambassador to Eome, where he died, 1794.] I will wait (.Tattendrai). His reply to Cardinal Fleury, who had witnessed the irregu- larity of his early life, and fi-ankly told him at the outset of his career, " You have nothing to expect during my life." The favor of Madame de Pompadour raised the abbe to the cardinalate after he had " waited " for Fleury's death. When Csesar proposed to distribute lands in Campania among the soldiers, Lucius Gellius said it should never be done in his time. "Let us wait a while," remarked Cicero, "for Gellius requires no very long credit." ANTOINE BEBItTEB,. [A French advocate and orator, of whose first appearance Eoyer- Collard said, " This is not merely a talent, it is a power; " born 1790; deputy, 1830; member of the Academy, 1852; opposed the coup d'etat, and retired from public life; died 1868.] I have consecrated my life to the defence of the old alliance of royalty and liberty. The political profession of faith of the noted advocate, who was strongly attached to the Legitimist party. At another time he said, " I am a royalist, because I am a patriot." A mah has always the voice of his mind. A mind clear, distinct, firm, generous, a little disdainful, displays all these characteristics in its voice. There are no ugly women : there are only women who do not know how to look pretty. Nothing was more characteristic of Berryer than gallantry. Bankruptcy or death. When the Austrian Archduke Maximilian was induced to lend himself to the Emperor Napoleon's scheme of an empire THOMAS BETTEKTON. 53 in Mexico, Berryer exclaimed, "You are leading an archduke from Austria to Mexico : what fate are you reserving for this child of your victories, — bankruptcy, or death ? " On the with- drawal of the French troops, the Emperor Maximilian was shot, June 19, 1867. THOMAS BETTEBTON. [An English dramatist, and one of the most popular actors of his time; born in Westminster, 1635; excelled in the roles of Othello, Macbeth, and Hamlet, and was commended by Addison, Pope, and Dryden ; died 1710.] Actors speak of things imaginary as if they were real, while you preachers too often speak of things real as if they were imaginary. When asked by the Archbishop of Canterbury why actors were more successful in impressing their auditors than preach- BIAS. [One of the Seven Wise Men of Greece; a native of Priene, in Ionia; flourished about 550 B.C.] I carry all my effects with me (Omnia mea mecum porta). Cicero, " Paradoxa," I., 1, quotes the words, " Omnia mecum porta mea;" Valerius Maximus, "Ego vera bona mea mecum porta." Seneca and Plutarch have similar expressions, attrib- uted by the former to the Greek philosopher Stilpo, the teacher of Zeno. Phaedrus ascribes the remark to Simonides. The , reply of Bias, during the siege of Priene, was given to those who were surprised to see him making no preparations for flight ; and referred to his wisdom, his sole possession. Mile. Fanny Bias, an opera-singer, replied to a friend who remarked that she was leaving Paris for a journey with but small baggage, by pointing to her figure and face, saying, " Do you not see, that, like my illustrious ancestor, omnia mea mecum porta f " — Lakousse : Fleurs Historiques. Take by persuasion, not by force. 54 MAEQUIS DE BIEVEE. So order your affairs as if you were to live long, or die soon. He reproved some sailors who were calling upon the gods in a storm by saying, " Be quiet, lest the gods discover you are here." MAMQUIS DE BIEVRE. [A Frencli litterateur and wit, born 1747; published several dra- mas, and the " Almanac of Puns; " died 1T89.] Your majesty is not a subject {Voire majeste n' est pas un sujet). To Louis XVI., who said to him, " You, who make puns on everybody, make one on me." When told that the Abb^ Maury had distanced him in a con- test for a seat in the French Academy, he replied, — " Omnia vincit Amor, et nos cedamus amori " (k Maury). ViBGLL, Eclogues, X., 69. nUC DE LAUZUN DE BIMON. [A French general, born 1747; fought in America; general-in-chief of the army of the Bhine, 1793; insisting upon resigning his com- mand, he was executed Dec. 31, 1793.] I beg a thousand pardons, my friend, but permit me to finish this last dozen of oysters (vous me permettrez bien encore une douzaine d'huitres). To the executioner's messenger, who surprised him at a breakfast of oysters and white wine, and said he was at the duke's orders ; to which the latter rejoined, " No, morbleu, 'tis just the other way : I am at yours ! " His execution occurring on the last day of the year in the old calendar enabled him to say, « I shall arrive in the other world in time to wish my friends a happy new year." His last words were, " I have been false to my God, to my order, and to my king : I die full of faith and of repentance " (J^ai etc infidUe h man Dieu, h man ordre, et d mon roi; je meurs plein defoi et de repentir). PRINCE VON BISMARCK. 55 PB.INCE VON BISMARCK. [Carl Otto, Prince von Bismarck- Sohonhausen, a distinguished Prussian statesman; born at Brandenburg, 1813; member of the Diet, 1847; ambassador to St. Petersburg, 1859; to Paris, 1862; prime minister in that year; chancellor of the North-German Confedera- tion, 1867; of the German Empire, 1871.] Blood and iron. In a letter from St. Petersburg to Baron von Schleinitz, the Prussian minister of foreign affairs, May 12, 1859, Bismarck wrote, " I see in our relations with the Bund [the old German Confederation, at the head of which stood Austria] a fault of Prussia's, which we must cure sooner or later ferro et igne " (Ich sehe in unserm Bundesverhciltnisse ein Gebrechen Preussens, welches wir friiher oder spcUer "ferro et igne" werden heilen milssen'). This letter only saw the light in 1866, when Prussia applied the cure to her £und-relation ferro et igne. He had already made a public use of the words in a speech before the Budget Commis- sion of the Prussian House of Delegates, Sept. 30, 1862 : " It is desirable and necessary that the condition of affairs in Germany and of her constitutional relations should be improved ; but it cannot be accomplished by speeches and resolutions of a ma- jority, but only by iron and blood " (Die deutschen Zustande und Verfassungsverhaltnisse zu verbessern isl wunsclienswerlh und noth- wendig, was jedoch nicht durch MajordatsbescUiisse, Reden, u. s. w., sondern nur durch Eisen und Blut bewirkt werden kann). There was, however, nothing original in the expression. Quintilian speaks of slaughter as meaning blood and iron (cades videtur signifcare sanguinem et ferrum). — Declamationes. Arndt, the 8oul-stirrer of the "War of Liberation," had introduced the words to a German audience, — " Zwar der Tapfere nennt sich Herr der Lander Durch sein Eisen, durch sein Blui." Lehre an den Menschen : 5. Schenkendorf, in " Das Eiseme Kreuz," declared that only iron and blood could save his countrymen ; and Heine, in manuscript memoranda found after his death, anticipated the " healing " as well as the "blood and iron " in Bismarck's letter to von Schlei- nitz ; for he said that " Napoleon healed through fire and iron the sick nation." 56 PEiNCE VON bismakck:. Somewhat similar was Bismarck's remark, expressive of his dislike of political speeches, concerning the popular indignation excited by Manteuffel's arrangement with Austria during an insurrection of the people of Hesse-Cassel against the govern- ment in 1850, "Better pointed bullets than pointed speeches," (Lieher Spitzkugeln als Spitzreden). He used a striking equivalent for cannon-balls, when speak- ing in Parliament at another time of the insuflSciency of debates : " The decision will come only from fiod, from the God of battles, when he lets fall from his hand the iron dice of destiny.'' Bismarck denied on four different occasions, from 1866 to 1875, the use of the expression "Might before Right" {Macht geht vor Recht), which was imputed to him in the House of Deputies in 1863. In the same debate in which he used the words "iron and blood," he said, " We have too many critics of government, too many parliamentary candidates, too many Catilinarian exist- ences " (xu viele catilinarische Existenzen) : this latter phrase had already been employed as the title of a romance by Theodore Konig (Breslau, 1854, " A Catilinarian Existence "), being meant in both cases to express an existence supported by conspiracy. The definition of a newspaper-writer, that he is " a man who has failed in his career," although not given in that form by Bismarck, is derived from a remark of his to a deputation from Riigen to the king, Nov. 10, 1862 ; to the members .of which he said a few days previously, " An amicable relation between the government and the House of Deputies is rendered impossible by the opposition press, which is in the hands of malecontents who have failed in their career." With this may be compared Disraeli's well-known observation in " Lothair," that " a critic is a man who has failed in literature and the arts." Only one other saying belongs to this period of Bismarck's life, but that is the earliest in point of time : it is significant of his own " Junker " politics, and may have recommended him at the outset of his career to the favor of a prince who was to claim during a long reign the authority of divine right. Bis- marck declared in the Prussian Parliament in 1847, that "the Prussian sovereigns are in possession of a crown, not by the grace of the people, but by God's grace.'' PRINCE VON BISMARCK. 57 A great unrecognized Incapacity. While minister to Paris for a short time in 1862, he studied the men with whom he was afterwards to deal, and mystified the official world by his undiplomatic frankness. He easily read the character of Napoleon III., whose silence had imposed upon the French people, and of whom the English ambassador, Lord Cowley, had said, "He never speaks, and always lies " (^11 ne parte jamais, et il ment loujours). Events were to prove the justice of Bismarck's verdict, " HS is a great unrecognized Incapacity " (une grande incapacite inconnue). It was more accurate than the judgment which the Prussian's apparent levity caused the em- peror to pass upon him, — " He is not a serious man " (Ce n'est pas un homme serieux) ; a judgment " of which," said Bismarck, " I naturally did not remind him at the weaver's of Donchery," where, after the battle of Sedan, the emperor suraendered him- self to the king of Prussia, and discussed with Bismarck the terms of capitulation. Thiers said later of the Prussian chan- cellor, "He is an amiable barbarian " (C'est un harbare aimable); and Francis Joseph of Austria, hearing him criticised after the battle of Sadowa had destroyed the hegemony of Austria in the Germanic Confederation, exclaimed, " Oh, if / had but him I " ■ His "Junker" politics, by which is to be understood the "high and dry " conservatism of the landed nobility, is illustrated by a remark, which he made during this time concerning con- stitutional government, that it was "democracy in its Sunday best" (Za democratie endimanchee). While in Paris, Bismarck accused Thiers of sulking with his friends and his books, instead of taking that part in public affairs, even under the Second Empire, to which his ability and previous career would entitle him. "Be minister," said the Prussian, " and we will between us re-make the map of Europe.'' When the map of Europe was re-made in 1871, it was not "between them," in the sense of 1862. Even Bismarck's slightest remarks at this time were con- sidered afterwards as prophetic. Walking one day with the emperor on the terrace of St. Germain, he saw the dome of the Invalides shining on the distant horizon. "It looks," he ob- served, " like a gilded Prussian helmet " (il ressemble h un casque prussien dore). 58 PRINCE VON BISMARCK. If Italy did not exist, it would be necessary to invent her. To Chevalier Nigra, minister of Italy to Paris ; of the tend- ency of Napoleon III. to encourage Italy, and thus, by opposing Austria, to assist unwittingly the purpose of Bismarck to humble the leader of the Germanic Confederation, which occurred in 1866. The expression is derived from a line of Voltaire's, " If God did not exist, it would be necessary to invent him" (Si Dieu n'existait pas, il faudrait I'inventer). — Ejntre al'Auleur du L'wre des Trots Imposteurs. It also occurs in a letter of Voltaire to Frederick, Prince Royal of Prussia. "Seldom," wrote the poet later, "am I satisfied with my lines; but I confess that I feel for this one the tenderness of a father." A similar thought occurs in a sermon of Archbishop Tillotson : " If God were not a necessary Being of himself, he might almost seem to be made for the use and benefit of mankind." Goethe declared, "If there be not a God, there will be some day; " that the necessity of a Supreme Being must be sooner or later acknowledged. Millaud borrowed Voltaire's line in voting for the death of Louis XVI. : . " If death did not exist to-day, it would be necessary to invent it " (Aujourd'hui si la mart n'existait pas, il faudrait I'inventer). France took no part in the struggle which broke out between Prussia and Austria in the summer of 1866, but hoped to gain by it some territorial acquisition, however slight, rather than come out of it empty-handed. Some one compared the policy of Napoleon III. to a man who should profit by an eruption of Vesuvius to boil an egg. Bismarck accused France of pursuing "a policy of pour-boire," the smallest favor being gratefully received (la France fait une politique de pour-boire). At the close of the " six-weeks' war," Prussia found herself at the head of the North-German Confederation, which had taken the place of the old Bund. Bismarck expressed the new position of Germany by saying in the Parliament of tlie Confederation, March 11, 1867, "Let us put Germany, so to speak, into the saddle 1 You will see that she can ride " (Setzen wir Deutschland, so zu sagen, in den Sattel! Reiten wird es sclion honnen). Of similar character was the reply of the Liberal leader, Herr Lasker, to Bismarck, in the Reichstag, session of 1881, "Ger- many has reached her majority." PRINCE VON BISMAECK. 59 The chancellor said in the ZoU Parliament, May 18, 1868, "An appeal to fear never finds an echo in German hearts" {Ein Appell an die Furcht Jindet im deutschen Herzen niemals ein Echo). "Liberalism," he once declared, "is only nonsense, which it is easy to bring to reason ; but revolution is a force which it is necessary to know how to use." In 1862, during a struggle between the Prussian parliament and the government, he showed that he had in mind the fate of Strafford after a resort to force, by saying, " Death on the scaf- fold under certain circumstances is as honorable as death on the battle-field." Some deviations from strict veracity led Bismarck to declare in the Prussian Upper House, Feb. 13, 1869, " It will soon come to be said, 'He lies like the telegraph.'" Napoleon's bulletins, ' especially those from the Russian campaign, made " To lie like a bulletin " a proverbial expression. I am going to let Paris stew in her o-wn gravy. Attributed to Bismarck during the siege of Paris, 1870-71. The Duke of Alva asserted that the Low Countries were fat enough to be stewed in their own liquor. Bismarck may have thought of a French proverb, "craVe dans son Jus," and of the remark of a grea.t epicurean at dinner, that " with such a gi'avy one could eat his own father " (avec une pareille sauce on mdn- gerait son pere). In Ward's "London Spy," IX., p. 219, 1709, quoted in " Notes and Queries," a writer describes a bath at the Hummums, Covent Garden : " The landlord relieved us out of our purgatory (the tepidariurn), and carried us to our own dress- ing-rooms, which gave us much refreshment after we had been stewing in our own gravy." Shakespeare speaks of "melting Falstaff in his own grease " ("Merry Wives of Windsor;" II. 1) ; and Chaucer, — " That in his owen grise I made him frie." Wife of Bath. We find many sayings attributed to Bismarck during the memorable campaign of 1870-71. The pretext for war was found in the suggestion by Prussia of Prince Leopold of Hohen- 60 PEIlSrCE VON BISMARCK. zollern as a suitable candidate for the throne of Spain : his hesitation and subsequent refusal of the honor prompted Bis- marck to say contemptuously, " A sub-lieutenant does not have the offer of a crown every day " (On n'offre pas tous les jours une couronne a un sous-lieutenant). Busch in his gossipy book, "Bismarck und Seine Leute," records manj' of the chancellor's mots during this time. Thus he said one day concerning religion, during his table-talk, "Were I no longer a Christian, I would not remain at my post an hour ' ' ( Wenn ich nicht mehr Christ ware, bliehe ich keine Stunde mehr auf meinem Posten') \ and again, " Take away my connection with and relationship to God (den Zusammenhang mil Gott), and I should pack up to-morrow, and return to sow oats at Varzin.'' He expressed his contempt for worldly considerations, "Or- ders and titles do not attract me " (reizen mich nicht'). It was remarked when he was younger that he often wore a simple medal as his decoration. Asked the reason of this modest dis- play, he replied, " I am in the habit of sometimes saving a man's life." It was the Prussian Safety Medal, given to' reward attempts to rescue drowning persons, etc. The struggle which, even in 1870, had declared itself between himself and the Ultramontanes, prompted him to say of some sharp retaliatory measure, " I am accustomed to pay men back in their own coin" (Ich bin gewohnt in die Milnze wiederzuzahlen, in dem man mich hezahtt). Thus Sulla wrote as his own epitaph, " No man ever did me so much good, or enemy so much harm, but I repaid him with interest." Other sayings relate to the French, during the march to Paris and the subsequent siege. Thus he declared Apollo to be the true type of a Frenchman, "who will not own that another plays the flute better or even so well as himself." The barbarous conduct of the French soldiers, many of them brought from Algiers, caused him to paraphrase Napoleon's famous mot, " Scratch a Russian, and you will find a Tartar : " " Strip off the white skin from such a Gaul, and you will find a Turco " (Zieht man einem solchen Gallier die weisse Haut ab, so hat man einen Turco vor sich). In discussing with Jules Favre, in 1871, the terms of the PRINCE VON BISMARCK. 61 surrender of Paris, Bismarck said that in politics personal preferences must be sacrificed to the public good, rather than forced upon the country, which " should be served, not coereed " Qa patrie veut Ure servie et pas dominee). 3usch says that this observation made a great impression upon Favre, ■who replied, " C'est lien juste, monsieur le comte, c'est profond ; " and then uttered what Busch characterizes as a betise, " Still it is a fine sight to see a man who has never changed his principles." Bel- montet, a French writer, declares, on the other hand, " The absurd man is he who never changes." When two hundred million francs were offered as an indem- nity, together with the surrender of Paris, Bismarck observed, "Paris is too great a personage that we should treat it in so shabby a manner: let us do it the honor of a milliard" (one thousand millions). During the negotiations for peace after the fall of Paris, M. Thiers complained that Bismarck insisted upon speaking German, which the French statesman did not understand. The chancellor explained it by saying, "When I discuss with men with whom I expect to come ultimately to an understanding, I speak their language ; but when I see that it is useless to discuss with them, I speak my own." "We are not going to Cauossa {Nach Canossa gehen wir nicht). In the German Reichstag, May 14, 1872 ; of the struggle be- tween the clerical or Ultramontane party, and the government, which resulted in the passage of the laws proposed by Dr. Falk, minister of education and worship, hence called " the Falk Laws." They prohibited the exercise of ecclesiastical functions by persons appointed by the Pope but disapproved by the State, or by persons who refused to take the required oaths before the civil authority. The parliamentary struggle was known as the Kulturkampf, or " culture-contest," an expression which was first used by Professor Virchow, deputy from Berlin, in an electoral programme of the Progressist party, of which he is a distinguished member : he afterwards explained it by saying that the contest was not merely a religious one, but involved man's entire intel- lectual and moral culture. The allusion to Canossa in Bismarck's 62 PEINCE VON BISMARCK. mot indicated his intention of not yielding to the clerical party. It referred to the celebrated penance of the emperor Henry IV. during the struggle for supremacy between Germany and Rome. The emperor replied to a summons to appear at Rome to answer charges of misgovernment, by deposing the Supreme Pontiff. Gregory VII. then excommunicated Henry, and fixed a day, when, if still unrepentant, he should cease to reign. Deserted by his subjects, the emperor was compelled to accept the Pope's terms; and, crossing the Alps, he appeared in the dead of winter before the gates of the castle of Canossa, among the mountains of Modena, in Italy. Knocking at the door, and admitted within the gate, he waited in the space between the first and second walls, standing barefooted in the snow, and fasted until evening. He returned on each of the two following days to the same place; and only on the morning of the fourth day, Jan. 25, 1077, was he admitted to the Pope's presence, where he swore to be faithful to the command of the Church. " That one scene," says Biyce, "was enough to mark a decisive change, and inflict an irretrieva- ble disgrace on the crown so debased. Its wearer could no more claim to be the highest power on earth." — Holy Roman Empire. The struggle for the right of appointment to sees within the dominions of secular princes, which, being repeated in 1872, gave point to Bismarck's refusal to imitate the example of Henry IV., lasted far beyond the lives of the original parties to the contest. Henry died miserably, dethroned by a son whom the Pope's hatred of the emperor had raised in rebellion. Twenty years previously, in 1085, liildebrand passed away at Salerno, bitterly exclaiming with his latest breath, "I have loved justice, and hated iniquity: therefore I die in exile" (dilexi justiliam, et odivi iniquitatem ; propterea morior in exilio'). In 1877 a monument, called the "Bismarck Stone," containing a likeness of the chancellor in bas-relief, and the words " Nach Canossa gehen wir nicht," was erected by private subscription on the spot near Warzburg, where Henry IV. took the road to Italy. The appointment, however, in 1882, of Herr von Schlozer to be Prussian minister at the Vatican, together with such a modificar tion of the Falk Laws as would indicate a cessation of the Kul- turkampf, on terms not to have been expected in 1872, prompted the suggestion of one of the Liberal journals of Berlin, "All change here for Canossa." COUNTESS OF BLESSINGTON". 63 Beati possidentes ! The full sentence is, "Beati injure consentur possidentes.'' It is contained in commentaries on the civil law, and is equivalent to, "Possession is nine points of the law." With this meaning it was applied by Prince Bismarck to the status of the Christian provinces of Turkey after the war with Russia, and especially to the occupation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by Austria. Mr. Gladstone said in an interview with the correspondent of a German newspaper in 1880, " Whoever understands the meaning of the English phi-ase, ' Hands oS I ' will be able to understand my line of policy towards the liberated Slavic population." He wished them to build up their states without foreign occupation : Bismarck would have encouraged their development as provinces of that empire to which the Treaty of Berlin had assigned them. When, in 1875, there was question of the intervention of Germany in the struggle between the Christian provinces and Turkey, which finally led to the Russo-Turkish war, Bismarck declared that " the Herzegovina question is not worth the bones of a Pomeranian fusileer " (I'affaire Herzegovinienne ne vaut pas les OS d'un/usile'er pomeranien). COUNTESS OF BLESSINGTON. [An Irish lady, celebrated for her beauty and accomplishments; born 1789; on the death of her husband she removed to London, where her house was for many years the resort of literati and Euro- pean celebrities ; died 1849.] When the sun shines on you, you see your friends. It requires sunshine to be seen by them to advantage. " Like summer friends, Flies of estate and sunneshine." Geokge Heebekt : The Answer. Lady Blessington also said, " Friends are the thermometers by which we may judge the temperature of our fortunes." Prince Louis Napoleon, on his election to the presidency of the French Republic in 1849, did not invite Lady Blessington to the Tuileries, although he had often been entertained by her in London. Meeting her one day in the Champs filysdes, he Hsked if she expected to remain long in Paris {Comptez-vous tester id longtempsf). To which her cool reply was, "And you?" (Etvousf) 64 NICHOLAS BOILEAU. Many minds that have -withstood the most severe trials have been broken down by a succession of ignoble cares. This and the following are from Lady Blessington's Common- place Book. There is no knowledge for which so great a price is paid as a knowledge of the world ; and no one ever became an adept in it X except at the expense of a hardened or a wounded heart. \/ Men can pity the wrongs inflicted by other men on the gentler sex, but never those which they themselves inflict. A beautiful woman without fixed principles may be likened to those fair but rootless flowers which float in streams, driven by every breeze. Love-matches are made by people who are content, for a month of honey, to condemn themselves to a life of vinegar. [It was Dr. Johnson's opinion that " only a weak man marries for love."] A knowledge of the nothingness of life is seldom acquired except by those of superior minds. Religion converts despair, which destroys, into resignation, which submits. NICHOLAS BOILEAU. [A celebrated French poet and satirist, called by Mathieu Marais, "Reason Incarnate;" horn 1636; member of the French Academy; published " The Art of Poetry," 1674; appointed, with Racine, histo- riographer, by Louis XIV.; died 1711.] I only know three, — CorneiUe, Molifere, and myself. In reply to the question, how many great writers the age of Louis XIV. had produced. "And how about Racine?" was asked. "He was an extremely clever fellow, whom I taught with great difficulty to write verse." Madame de Genlis, a cele- brated French writer (1746-1830), is credited with a similarly egotistical remark, "Madame de Stael was not lacking in imagi- nation: I could have made something of her if I could have taught her to write." Buffon said, "Read only the works of men of genius; these are but few, — Newton, Bacon, Leibnitz, Montesquieu, and I." NICHOLAS BOILEAU. 65 I have always observed that a man's faults are brought forward whenever he is waited for {J'ai remarqu& que ceux qui attendent ne songent qu'aux defauts de ceux qui se font attendre). The reason he gave for his habitual punctuality. It naturally suggests the French proverb, " Les absents out toujours tort " (The absent are always wrong). Your majesty is always lucky: you will not find him. To Louis XIV., who said he was looking everywhere for Antoine Arnauld, the theologian and leader of the Port Royal- ists, then in hiding. In this way Boileau delicately expressed his disapproval of the persecution of the Jansenists of Port Royal. It was this member of the celebrated family of writers and ecclesiastics, male and female, who, when urged to rest from his labors, replied, " Shall I not have all eternity to rest in ? " (N'aurai-je pour me reposer Ve'ternite entiere ?) Another version is sometimes given of the answer of the " Great Arnauld," whose genius was described by Fontenelle as that of a military commander. His companion-in-arms, McoUe, of a more peace- ful and accommodating disposition, once avowed that he was tired of theological controversy, and wished to rest; to which Arnauld impetuously replied, " Will you not have eternity to rest in ? " Boileau allowed himself an uncourtier-like freedom of speech towards le Grand Monarque ; for when the king once asked him to criticise some verses from the royal pen, the poet returned them with the remark, " Nothing is impossible with your maj- esty: you wished to make a bad poem, and you succeeded." "Boileau had the spirit," says Macaulay, "to tell Louis XIV. firmly, and even rudely, that his majesty knew nothing about poetry." On another occasion, he expressed his agreement with the king, who maintained that the words gros and grand were not synonymous, by saying, " I am certainly of your majesty's opin- ion : there is a great difference between Louis le Gros and Louis le Grand" (or, as would be said in English, between Louis " the Fat," the soubriquet of Louis VI., and Louis " the Great," the designation of Louis XIV.). 66 VISCOUNT BOLINGBEOKE. He showed the same freedom with the king's cousin, the Duo d'Orleans, who invited him to dine on a Friday. The poet ate nothing but bread; but the duke, saying that the servants had forgotten the day, urged him to eat meat with the rest. " You have only to stamp your foot," replied the poet, " and fish would start from the ground." When Pompey was advised to make further levies against Caesar (B.C. 50), he declared that he "had only to stamp with his foot, when the occasion required, to raise legions from the soil of Italy." It is a great consolation to a dsdng poet to have never written any thing against morality. Thus Fontenelle said at the close of his long life, "I was born a Frenchman, I have lived one hundred years, and I die with the consolation of never having thrown the slightest ridi- cule upon the smallest virtue." Voltaire, when a candidate for the French Academy, declared, " If ever a page has been printed in my name, which could scandalize the sacristan of my parish, I am ready to tear it to pieces in his presence." Sir Walter Scott was comforted by the thought, " I have tried to unsettle no man's faith, to corrupt no man's principles, and have written nothing which on my death-bed I should wish blotted." Boileau said to a playwright who brought him a play shortly before the death of the great critic, " Do you wish to hasten my last hour?" VISCOUNT BOLINGBROKE. [Henry St. John, an English statesman and writer, born 1678 ; secretary for war, 1704; secretary of state, 1710; prime minister, 1714; on the death of Queen Anne in that year, and the failure of his attempt to restore the Stuarts, he escaped to France; returned 1723; died 1751.] It is a very easy thing to devise good laws : the difB- culty is to make them effective. , He wrote of the House of Commons, in a letter to Sir William Wyndham : " You know the nature of that assembly : they grow like hounds, fond of the man who shows them game, and by whose halloo they are used to be encouraged." Of the mass of CHARLES BONAPARTE. 67 mankind he had no high opinion. "The great mistake," he asserted, " is that of looking upon men as virtuous, thinking they can be made so by laws ; and consequently the greatest act of a politician is to render vices serviceable to the cause of vu-tue." We see for use, not for curiosity. Mme. de Bawr, a French writer of romances, when asked by Ducis why she lived, replied, " I live from curiosity '' {Je vis par curiosite). We can only reason from what is : we can reason on actualities, but not on possibilities. Pope, who put Bolingbroke's philosophy into verse, asks, — " What can we reason but from what we know ? " Essay on Man, I., 18. There is so much trouble in coming into the world, and so much more, as well as meanness, in going out of it, that it is hardly worth whUe to be here at all. CHAJRLES BONAPAMTE. [Father of Napoleon Bonaparte; lawyer and patriot soldier; born in Corsica, 1756; died 1785.] Few nations have attained the blessings of liberty, because few have had energy, courage, and virtue to deserve them. In a speech before a popular assembly, when it was proposed that Corsica should submit to France. He was then not more than twenty years of age. Paoli said to him, when remarking his energy and decision of character, " O Bonaparte I you do not resemble the moderns ; you belong only to the heroes of Plutarch !•" Barbaroux spoke of Corsica in 1790, as a possible resort of French patriots, "where neither Genoese nor French have been able to naturalize tyranny ; which needs but hands to be fertile, and philosophers to be enlightened." 68 BONIFACE VIII. BONIFACE VIII. [Benedetto Gaetaui, born at Anagni about 1228; succeeded Celes- tine V. as Pope of Rome, 1294; became involved in a contest with Philip the Fair of France, whom he excommunicated, and by whom he was imprisoned; died soon after his release, 1303.] Silence gives consent. A favorite motto of the Pope, which he derived from the Canon Law, " Qui tacet, consentire videtur.'' — Decretals, Book V., 12, 43. PIERItE BOSQUET. [A French general, born at Pau, 1810; a general of division in the Crimean war; marshal of France, 1856; died 1862.] It is magnificent, but it is not war (Cest magnifique, mats ce n'est pas la guerre.} Of the charge of the Light Brigade at Balaklava, Oct. 25, 1854. About twelve thousand Russians had taken some feebly defended redoubts, and then attacked the British, by whom they were obliged to retire. After this, from an unfortunate miscon- ception of the order of the commander-in-chief. Lord Raglan, Lord Lucan, commanding the cavalry, ordered the Earl of Car- digan, with the light cavalry, to charge the Russian army, which had reformed on its own ground with its artillery in front. The order was gallantly obeyed, and great havoc was made with the enemy; but of six hundred and seventy British cavalrymen, only one hundred and ninety-eight returned. Tennyson immor- talized the action in " The Charge of the Light Brigade ; ' and Disraeli called it in the House of Commons, on a motion for a vote of thanks to the allied army, Dec. 15, 1855, "a feat of chivalry, fiery with consummate courage, and bright with flash- ing valor." JACQUES BOSSUET. [A French pulpit-orator and controversalist, born at Dijon, 1627; bishop of Condom, 1669; preceptor to the dauphin, 1670; bishop of Meaux, 1681; died 1701.] JACQUES BOSSUET. 69 No man is more easily deceived than he who hopes, for he aids in his own deceit. The maxim, " Mundus vult decipi, ergo decipiatur " (The world ■wishes to be deceived, let it therefore be deceived), is ascribed by Zincgref, " German Apothegms," to the papal legate Carafia, afterwards Paul IV. Its German equivalent, "Die Welt will heirogen sein," was already a common expression, which finds fre- quent quotation in Luther, and was in Goethe's mind when he said, " Man is never deceived : he deceives himself." The princess had all the virtues with which heU is filled (toutes les vertus dont Vennfer est rempli). Sermon on the death of Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves, Princess Palatine, 1684; who was converted at fifty-six, after a life of political and personal intrigue, during which she said that the greatest miracle would be her conversion to Christianity. The saying, " Hell is paved with good intentions," quoted from Dr. Johnson by BosweU ("Life," 1775), is referred in a note to George Herbert, " Hell is full of good meanings and wishes " (Jacula Prudentum, 1651, p. 11). The Germans have a proverb, " Der Weg zur HoUe ist mit gulen Vorsalzen gepjiastert ;" and St. Francis de Sales attributes to St. Bernard, " Hell is f uU of good intentions and wUls." Bossuet said of the retirement of Mme. de la Valliere to a convent, " The world itseH makes us sick of the world." Well-meant ignorance is a grievous calamity in high places. Goethe says, "Nothing is more terrible than active ignorance." The heart has reasons that reason does not under- stand. A marginal note in a sermon on brotherly love contains the words, " We cannot love our neighbor without loving God " (fin ne peut jamais aimer son prochain sans aimer Dieu). When God intends to show that any work is only his, he lets helplessness . and despair overpower us, and then he acts. 70 LOUIS BOUEDALOUE. LOUIS BOURDALOUE. [A French pulpit-orator, preacher to Louis XIV.; born 1632; died 1704.] In his church thieves give up the purses they stole in mine. Louis XIV. having asked Bourdaloue what he thought of Pfere Honors, a Capuchin who preached at St. Antoine, he re- plied, " Sire, Pere Honore scorches the ears and tears the heart : at his sermons thieves retui-n the purses they stole in mine" (h ses sermons on rend les bourses que Von a coupe'es aux miens). The great Conde could not separate himself from thoughts of war, even in church. Going one day with his sister, the Duchess de Longueville, to hear Bourdaloue preach at St. Sulpice, and noticing when the orator entered the pulpit that his sister was asleep, he woke her with the exclamation, " Wake up, sister, here comes the enemy I " (^Alerte, ma sceur, void I'ennemi .') BMEJVWUS. [A chief of the Gaulish tribe of the Senones ; invaded the Koman State about 390 B.C.: having entered Rome, he found the city de- serted, except by some aged senators, who were murdered in their ivory chairs. The Capitol was, however, defended by a garrison, which was saved from a night attack by the cackling of some geese.] V3B victisl ^ Brennus consented to leave Rome upon the payment of one thousand talents. Reproached with using false measures, he threw his sword into the scale, exclaiming, " Woe to the con- quered I " — Plutarch : Life of Camillus (by whom the Gauls were finally expelled). JOHN BRIGHT. [A distinguished English orator and statesman; born 1811; en- tered Parliament, 1834; president of the Board of Trade, 1868; chan- cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, 1880-82.] The angel of Death has been abroad throughout the land : you may almost hear the beating of his wings. Against the continuance of the Crimean wax- ; in the House of Commons, Feb. 23, 1855. JEAN PIEEEE BEISSOT. 71 The right honorable gentleman is the first of the new party who has retired into what may be called his political cave of Adullam. Of Mr. Horsman and a few other Liberals, who disapproved of the Reform BiU introduced in 1866 by Earl Russell's adminis- tration; a reference to the discontented and distressed, who gath- ered about David in the cave of AduUam (1 Sam. xxii. 1, 2). He alluded to Mr. Lowe and Mr. Horsman, the most distin- guished of the AduUamites, as reminding him of " the Scotch terrier, which was so covered with hair that you could not tell which was the head and which was the tail of it." Disraeli once advised Mr. Robert Lowe to retire "not to his cave; but to a more cynical place." And he adores his maker. When told that he ought to give Mr. Disraeli credit for being a self-made man. He said of a gentleman's ancestors, who came over with the Conqueror, " I never heard that they ever did any thing else.'" Being told, while temporarily indisposed, that a nobleman had declared that Providence had inflicted upo^ him a disease of the brain by way of punishment for the misuse of his talents, Mr. Bright quietly observed, " It will be some consolation to the friends and family of the noble lord to know that the disease is one which Providence could not inflict upon him." He once declared of the Tories, " Had they been in the wilder- ness, they would have complained of the Ten Commandments." He used the expression " a free breakfast-table," in addressing the Edinburgh Chamber of Commons in 1868, advocating the repeal of the remaining duties on tea, coffee, and sugar. Mr. Bright made an assertion during the land troubles in Ireland in 1880, which has often been repeated, "Force is no remedy." JEAN PIERRE BRISSOT. [A politician of the French Kevolution, horn 1754; one of the leaders of the Girondists, with whom he was executed, October, 1793.], 72 LORD BROUGHAM. How much blood will be required to wash out our own! During "the last night of the Girondists." He said of Mme. Roland, "It is less difficult for a woman to obtain celebrity by her genius, than to be forgiven for it." Dufoc^, a Girondist, being asked, on his trial by the revolu- tionary tribunal, what he thought of Brissot, replied, "He lived like Aristides, and died like Sidney." Taine, however, calls him "one of those presuming, threadbare, talkative fel- lows, who, living in a garret, lectures foreign cabinets, and reconstructs all Europe." — French Revolution. LOUD BUOUGHAM. [Henry Brougham, bom 1799; entered Parliament, 1810; lord chancellor, 1830; raised to the peerage under the title of Baron Brougham and Vaux; retired 1834; died 1868.] The schoolmaster is abroad. In a speech on the address to the crown, Jan. 28, 1828, after the Duke of Wellington had become prime minister. Brougham said that " the country sometimes heard with dismay that the soldier was abroad. Now there is another person abroad, — a less important person ; in the eyes of some, an insignificant per- son, — whose labors had tended to produce this state of things. The schoolmaster is abroad ! and I trust more to the schoolmas- ter armed with his primer, than to the soldier in full military array, for upholding and extending the liberties of my country." Brougham refused Canning's offer of the office of chief baron of the exchequer, on the ground that it would keep him out of Parliament. " True," said Canning, " but you will be only one stage from the woolsack." — "Yes," rejoined Brougham, "but the horses will be off." — Jennings : Anecdotal History of Parliament. Measures, not men. Brougham said in the House of Commons, November, 1830, " It is necessary that I should qualify the doctrine of its being not men, but measures, that I am determined to support. In a LORD BROUGHAM. 73 monarchy it is the duty of parliament to look at thfe men as well as at the measures." In Goldsmith's " Good-natured Man," one of the characters says, "Measures, not men, have always been my mark." Canning said in a speech against the Adding- ton ministry, in 1801, " Away with the cant of ' Measures, not men'! — the idle supposition that it is the harness and not the horses that draw the chariot along. No, sir: if the compari- son must be made, if the distinction must be taken, men are every thing, measures are comparatively nothing." Burke, in " Thoughts on the Cause of the Present Discontents," spoke of "the cant of 'not men, but measures.'" Of Lord Liverpool, who was premier for fifteen years, Brougham said, " The noble lord is a person of that sort, that, if you should bray him in a mortar, you could not bray the prejudices out of him." His self-sufficiency is seen by a remark concerning the cabinet in which he was lord chancellor from 1830-34 : " The Whigs are all ciphers: I am the only unit in the cabinet that gives a value to them." On Brougham's elevation to the woolsack, Daniel O'Connell declared, "If Brougham knew a little law, he would know a little of every thing." Emerson, " New Essays," quotes it from Eldon, Brougham's predecessor as lord chancellor : " What a wonderfully versatile mind he has! he knows politics, Greek, history, science: if he only knew a little of law, he would know a little of every thing." Louis XVI. made a similar remark of the Abbe Mauiy, who preached at the Tuileries in 1781, and touched upon government, finance, politics, etc. : " If he had said something about religion," remarked the king, " he would have said something about every thing " (Si I'abbe Maury nous avail park' un pen de religion, il nous aurail park' de tout). As Samuel Rogers saw Brougham drive away from a coun- try-house, he remarked, " There go Solon, Lycurgus, Demosthe- nes, Archimedes, Sir Isaac Newton, Lord Chesterfield, and a great many others, in one post-chaise." Sydney Smith, seeing Brougham in a carriage, on the panel of which was the letter B surmounted by a coronet, observed, " There goes a carriage with a B outside and a wasp inside." 74 BEAU BRUMMEL. BE A U -BB UMMEL. [George Brummel, commonly called " Beau Brummel," born in London, 1778, a favorite and companion of the Prince Regent, and leader of fashion; having dissipated his fortune, he retired to Caen, France, where he died, 1840] I once ate a pea. When asked at dinner if he never ate vegetables. He explained limping in Bond Street, by an injury to his leg; "and the worst of it was," he added, "it was my favorite leg." Being asked why he had such a bad cold, he said, "I left my carriage yesterday evening on my way to town from the Pavilion, and the infidel of a landlord put me into a room with a damp Passing a new bronze statue of Pitt, some one remarked that he never thought Pitt was so tall a man ; " Nor so green a one,'' added Brummel. After his rupture with the Prince Regent, Brummel came upon him suddenly one day with some friends, and, addressing one of them while looking at the prince as at an entii-e stranger, said, " Alvanley, who's your fat friend ? " He answered the question whether he had ever seen so unsea- sonable a summer, by saying, ." Yes : last winter" " Civility, ' he once observed, "may be truly said to cost noth- ing : if it does not meet with a good return, it at least leaves you in the most creditable position." After crossing the Channel, Brummel studied French ; and, being asked what progress he was making, replied, " It's with me as with Napoleon in Russia, — I am stopped by the ele- ments.' BUFFON. [George, Count de Buffon, an illustrious French naturalist and philosopher, born in Burgundy, 1707; appointed intendant of the Royal Garden, 1739; member of the Academy, 1753; died 1788.] The style is the man himself. In his reception address at the French Academy, Buffon said that "only well-written works would descend to posterity. Ful- ness of knowledge, interesting facts, even useful inventions, are BUFFON. 75 no pledges of immortality, for they may be employed "by more skilful hands : they are outside the man, the style is the man himself" (ces choses sont hors de Vhomme, le style est I'homme meme). Maupertuis wrote to Frederick the Great, Nov. 19, 1745 : " Wit belongs to man ; style, to the author. One may almost judge of the fortune of authors by reading their works ; " and Goethe says, " A writer's style is the counter-proof of his character." Pope declares that "nothing is more foolish than to pretend to know a great writer by his style." Chesterfield, writing to his son (1749), calls style "the dress of thought." Isaac Disraeli, speaking of the literary character of men of genius, says that an author can have nothing truly his own but his style: an author's diction cannot be taken from him. Fenelon, before Buffon's time, called a man's style " nearly as much a part of him as his physiognomy, his figure, the beating of his pulse, — in short, as any part of his being which is least subjected to the action of the will." In Buffon's case the aphorism suited the man. His character, habits, even his physique, resembled his style. " His manners were distinguished, his tastes magnificent, his carriage noble ; and all corresponded to the beauty of his images, the amplitude of his periods, the harmony and majesty of his expressions. He justified the inscription upon the statue erected to him in his lifetime, ' Majestate naturae par ingenium ' " (a genius equalled by natural majesty). To some one who spoke to Voltajre of Buf- fon's "Natural History," "Not so natural," rejoined the poet. His manner of writing, with his hands enclosed in lace rufiles, made les manchetles de Buffon a proverbial expression for an ornate style. Grimm said Montesquieu had "the .style of a genius ; Buffon, the genius of style ; " and a witty woman re- marked, that the naturalist sometimes renounced the spirit of his age, but never its pomps. Genius is only great patience (Le genie n'est autre chose qu'une grande aptitude ii la patience. ) Carlyle wrote that genius is only an immense capacity for taking trouble. Dr. Johnson's definition was, " Genius is a mind of large general powers, accidentally determined to some particular direction." 76 LORD BURGHLET. LORD BUMOHLEY. [Sir "William Cecil, an English statesman; born 1520; secretary of state from the accession of Queen Elizabeth, 1558; lord treasurer, 1572^ied 1598.] Madam, I have heard men say that those who woiild make fools of princes are the fools themselves. To Queen Elizabeth. " England," he said, " can never be ruined except by a parlia- ment." He wrote to his son. Sir Robert Cecil, July 10, 1598 : " Serve God, by serving the queen ; for all other service is indeed bond- age to the Devil." He used to throw ofE his official robe with the exclamation, " Lie there, Lord Treasurer 1 " GOTTFRIED BURGER. [A German poet, author of " Lenore; " born, 1748; died, 1794.] You are Goethe, I am Burger. The familiar and consequential manner with which Biirger in- troduced himself to Goethe in 1800. He was mortified to find that the equality thus assumed was not recognized by the author of " Tasso " and " Iphigenia." DUKE OF BURGUNDY. [Grandson of Louis XIV., and father of Louis XV. ; born at Ver- sailles, 1682. Fenelou was appointed his tutor, and effected an entire change in his character, which, from being obstinate and passionate, became humble and gentle. The duke and duchess died of malignant small-pox in 1712, greatly regretted by the nation.] What, do kings die? ((^uoi, done, lesroismeurent-ilsf) To Fenelon, who spoke of a certain king as dead. The ques- tion illustrates the education of princes of that period. Thus the grandfather of Philip Ejgalitd, Due d'Orleans, started up in indignation, when his secretary stumbled, in reading, on the words, " the late king of Spain " (feu roi d'Espagne). " Mon- seigneur," hastily answered the trembling but adroit man of business, " 'tis a title they take 1 " (c'est un litre qu'Us prennent ! ) — Carlyle : French Revolution, I. 1, 4. EDMUND BUEKE. 77 A king is made for his subjects, and not his subjects for him. These two sayings illustrate the two phases of the duke's char- acter. The latter has, however, a more illustrious parentage; for it translates almost literally Dante's sentiment in his treatise " De Monarchia," " Non enim gens propter regem, sed e converso rex propter gentem," in which he anticipates the proposition of Cal- vin, " that it is possible to conceive a people without a prince, but not a prince without a people ; " and again Dante declares that "citizens exist not for the sake of consuls, nor the people for the sake of the king ; but, on the contrary, consuls for the sake of citizens, and the king for the sake of the people." It is related of the Duchess of Burgundy, that she asked Louis XrV. and Mme. de Maintenon, why in England queens governed better than kings, and answered the question herself : " Because under kings it is the women who govern, and men under queens." A palpable hit at the state of things in France. EDMZrJTD BUMKE. [A distinguished orator and writer; born in Dublin, 1730, or, ac- cording to some authointies, in 1728; educated at Trinity College, and studied for the bar; published his " Vindication of Natural Society," anonymously, 1756; entered Parliament, 1766; Paymaster-general in the Kockingham ministry, 1782; retired 1783; died 1797.] In that way I let myself down to you. In 1759 Burke was introduced to William Gerard Hamilton, known, from his brilliant and only speech in the House of Com- mons, as " Single-speech Hamilton," who made him his private secretary, and, at a later period, twitted him with being taken from a garret. " In that way," proudly answered Burke, " I let myself down to you." The Abbe Mably, an historical writer, made an even more pointed answer to a French count who had befriended him and then boasted of it, "Men of merit lodge in garrets, and fools inhabit palaces " (Les gens de mdrite logent dans des greniers, et les sots habitent dans des hotels'). Burke was in the habit of frequenting in youth the gallery of the House of Commons to listen to the debates. " Some of these EDMUND BURKE. men," he said, " talk like Demosthenes or Cicero ; and I feel, ■when I am listening to them, as if I were in Athens or Rome." What shadows we are. In a speech at Bristol, on declining the poll, September, 1780, after an unsuccessful canvass, Burke alluded to the sudden death of one of the candidates, Mr. Coombe : " The worthy gentleman who has been snatched from us at the moment of the election, Rnd in the middle of the contest, whilst his desires were as warm and his hopes as eager as ours, has feelingly told us what shadows we are, and what shadows we pursue." Wordsworth said, " We all laugh at pursuing a shadow, though the lives of the multitude are devoted to the chase." While making a personal canvass for an election in 1774, Burke and his friends entered a house where the wife of the owner was reading the Bible. "I have called, madam," he said, "to solicit the favor of your husband's vote and interest iu the present election. You, I perceive," — placing his finger on a passage that struck his eye, — " are making your r' calling and election sure.' " — Jennings : Anecdotal History of Parliament. It was after the election of this year that Burke was followed in returning thanks by his colleague, Mr. Cruger, a merchant; who was content to express his approval of the sentiments of the illustrious orator, by exclaiming, " Gentlemen, I say ditto to Mr. Burke ! " Burke, in his own speech on this occasion, expressed the proper relation between a representative and his constituents, by saying, "Your representative owes you, not his industry only, but his judgment ; and he betrays instead of serving you, if he sacrifices it to your opinion." He remarked half-seriously of a personal relation with the city he represented, " Though I have the honor to represent Bristol, I should not like to live there: I should be obliged to be so much on my good behavior." — Boswell's Johnson, 1779. One of his constituents protested against concessions to the Irish; to which Burke replied, "Sir, it is proper to inform you that our measures must be healing." He wrote to a member of the Bell Club of Bristol, Oct. 31, 1777 : " If it be true in any degree that the governors form the EDMUND BUKKE. 79 people, I am certain that it is as true that the people in their turn impart their character to their rulers ; " and, in a speech to the electors during his last canvass, in 1780, he said, " Depend upon it, that the lovers of freedom will be free.'' I do not know the method of drawing up an indict- ment against a whole people. In a speech on Conciliation with America, March 22, 1775, from which other quotations follow. Referring to the growth of the American colonies, he said, " No sea but what is vexed with their fisheries, no climate that is not witness to their toils." He spoke of the colonists as "a recent people, — a people who are still, as it were, but in the gristle, and not yet hardened into the bone of manhood." When he contemplated that fact, and reflected how profitable they had been to the mother country, " My rigor relents : I par- don something to the. spirit of liberty." The wisdom of our ancestors. In the same speech, in 1775, Burke declared that he set out " with a perfect distrust of my own abilities, a total renunciation of every speculation of my own, and with a profound reverence for the wisdom of our ancestors." Jennings (" Anecdotal History of Parliament ") asserts that Sir William Grant (1754-1832) was the first to use the expression, " the wisdom of our ancestors," which he applied to a proposition of Sir Samuel Romilly to subject a man's real property to the payment of all his debts. He entered Parliament, however, in 1790. " All government," said Burke, in reference to a compromise with America, "indeed, every human benefit and enjoyment, every virtue, and every prudent act, is founded on compromise and barter." The religion of the colonies partook of their independent spirit. He called it " a refinement of the principles of resist- ance ; it is the dissidence of dissent, and the protestantism of the Protestant religion." Looking at the determined character of the Americans, he declared that " a nation is not governed which is perpetually to be conquered;" nor could an Englishman properly engage in 80 EDMUND BUEKE. that perpetual conquest : " An Englishman is the unfittest per- son on earth to argue another Englishman into slavery.'' As he could not draw an indictment against a whole people, so he could not be persuaded, when such a people are concerned, "that acts of lenity are not means of conciliation." He would give magnanimity a place even in politics; he thought it " not seldom the truest wisdom : a great empire and little mind go ill to- gether." If it was merely slavery they wanted, they could have that anywhere-: " it is a weed that gi-ows on every soil." In his speech on the Taxation of America, Burke asked, " Would twenty shillings have ruined Mr. Hampden's fortune ? No ; but the payment of half twenty shillings, on the principle it was demanded, would have made him a slave." Liberty must be limited in order to be enjoyed. He also called liberty " a good to be improved, and not an evil to be lessened." In a letter to the sheriffs of Bristol, April 3, 1777, Burke wrote, "He that accuses all mankind of corruption ought to remember that he is sure to convict only one.'' He said of William Dowdeswell, chancellor of the exchequer in 1765, " Immersed in the greatest affairs, he never lost the ancient, native, genuine English character of a country gentle- man." "And thus he bore without abuse, The grand old name of gentleman." Teitnyson: In Memoriam, ex. "Men want arguments to reconcile their minds to what is done," he wrote to the Marquis of Rockingham, Nov. 14, 1789, " as well as motives originally to act right." " The poorest being," he once said, " that crawls on earth, contending to save itself from injustice and oppression, is an object respectable in the sight of God and man." Those things which are not practicable are not de- sirable. "There is nothing in the world really beneficial," he con- tinued, "that does not lie within the reach of an informed understanding and a well-directed pursuit. There is nothing EDMUND BURKE. 81 that God has judged good for us, that he has not given us the means to accomplish, both in the natural and the moral world. If we cry^like children, for the moon, like children we must cry on." (Speech on the Plan for Economical Reform, Feb. 11, 1780.) The public is poor. In the same speech he said, "If any merit of an extraordinary nature should emerge before that reduction is completed, I have left it open for an address of either House of Parliament, to provide for the case. To all other demands it must be answered with regret, but with firmness, ' The public is poor.' " This is often quoted, " The state is always poor." When George III. sent a message to the House in 1782, rec- ommending economy in the public expenditure, Burke called it " the best of messages, to the best of people, from the best of kings." The people never give up their liberties except under some delusion. Speech at county meeting of Bucks, 1784. He declared that " the principles of true politics are those of morality enlarged ; and I neither" now do, nor ever will, admit of any other. " There is a loss of friends. In a debate on the Canada Bill (1791), Fox had' referred to France, and made reflections on Burke's views of the Revolution. Burke, when replying on a subsequent night, was called to order by Fox's friends, and even by Fox himself, until he said that, at the expense of the abandonment of friends, he would risk all to exclaim, "Fly from the French constitution!" Fox whis- pered, "There is no loss of friends.'' To which Burke replied, "There is ft loss of friends." Their friendship of twenty-five years was at an end. But six years afterwards Burke could say of Fox, " He is a man to be loved." Fox had said of the French Revolution, " How much it is the greatest event that ever hap- pened in the world, and how much the best ! " Samuel Rogers declared it to be " the greatest event in Europe since the erup- tion of the Goths." 82 EDMUiro BURKE. It is the day of 720 judgment that I am afraid of. To Pitt, who said, while discussing French affairs in 1791, that England and the British Constitution were safe till the day of judgment. Burke wrote to a French gentleman, October, 1789, "When- ever a separation is made between liberty and justice, neither is, in my opinion, safe ; " and in a letter to a member of the National Assembly, 1791, "Men are as much blinded by the extremes of misery as by the extremes of prosperity." The disappointment of his hopes by the excesses of the French Revo- lution made him declare, " Without a monarchy in England we most certainly can enjoy neither peace nor liberty.'' He said of the French philosophers, whose writings had done much to in- culcate revolutionary ideas, "These fellows have a wrong twist in their heads, which ten to one gives them a wrong twist in their hearts also." When the royal family was brought by the mob from Ver- sailles to Paris, Oct. 5, 1789, Burke exclaimed, " The French have shown themselves the ablest architects of ruin that have hitherto existed in the world. They have done their business for us in a way that no Eamillies or Blenheim could have done." Pardon me, sir, we were two yesterday : we are one to-day. When Fox and Lord North formed their coalition, and entered the House together as the speaker was counting those present : " One, two " — On the arrival of Garibaldi in Rome, following the entrance of Victor Emmanuel, September, 1870, Pius IX. indicated in his good-natured way the position of the illustrious republican : " We were two : now we are three." Burke wrote to Sir Hercules Langrishe, on the Roman Cath- olics of Ireland, in 1792 : " That discretion, which jn judicature is well said by Lord Coke to be a crooked cord, in legislature is a golden rule." Sir Hercules was the gentleman, who, when asked if he had finished three bottles of port without assist- ance, replied, "Not quite: I had the assistance of a bottle of Madeira." EDMUND BUKKE. 83 Burke wrote to the king of Poland in 1792 : " He is noble who has a priority among freemen, not he who has a sort of wild liberty among slaves." I never knew a man that was bad, fit for service that was good. Said of Warren Hastings ; as this-, in the great speech on his impeachment : " Thank God, my lords, men that are greatly guilty are never wise." "The people," he once said, "have no interest in disorder. When they go wrong, it is their error and not their crime." His faith in the popular judgment was shown by the remark, " In all disputes between the people and their rulers, the pre- sumption is at least upon a par in favor of the people.' He wrote to Sir Philip Francis, Dec. 11, 1789 : " There are sit- uations in which despair does not imply inactivity." Disraeli said, " Despair is the conclusion of fools." — Sibyl. It is enough for me to have rung the bell to him. When Mr. Bennet Langton obser.ved that he would have been glad to hear another than Dr. Johnson, on every subject that was broached. — Boswell's Johnson, 1780. Bourdaloue's bea- dle, when some one praised a sermon of the great preacher, proudly exclaimed, " I am the man who rang the bell for him ! " {C^est moi qui Va sonne!) Johnson's opinion of Burke was equally flattering : " I do not grudge Burke being the first man in the House of Commons, for he is the first man everywhere." " A dull proser," Burke once remarked, " is more endurable , than a dull joker." Bad laws are the worst sort of tyranny. He wrote to Thomas Mercer, Feb. 26, 1790 : « The tyranny of a multitude is a multiplied tyranny." He once said of political sermons, "Surely the. church is a place where one day's truce may be allowed to the dissensions and animosities of mankind." Of his political i>rinciples he remarked, « I pitched my Whig- gism low, that I might live by it." 84 EDMUND BUEKE. Swaggering paradoxes, when examined, often sink into pitiful logomachies. An illustration of his use of large words, of which the follow- ing is another: when Croft's "Life of Dr. Young" was spoken of as a good imitation of Johnson's style, Burke replied, "It has all the nodosities of the oak, without its strength ; it has all the contortions of the sibyl, without the inspiration." — Pkior : Life. I was not swaddled into a legislator. He said in a letter, "I was not swaddled, and rocked, and dandled into a legislator. Nitor in adversum is the motto for a man like me. At every step in my progress in life (for in every step I was traversed and opposed), and at every turnpike I met, I was obliged to show my passport." A member named Onslow endeavored on one occasion to ob- tain support for his opinion in favor of preventing the publica- tion of the proceedings of the House of Commons, by claiming descent from three speakers of the House. Burke replied, "I have not the advantage pf a parliamentary genealogy. I was not born, like the honorable gentleman, with ' Order ' running through my veins." " Difficulty," he once remarked, "is good for man." The proper study of mankind is man. The motto which Burke suggested for a book Boswell said he should write after visiting the Isle of Man. — Life of Johnson, 1776. (From Pope's " Essay on Man," II. 1.) Johnson expressed a good opinion of Burke's humor. The latter disapproved of the acceptance by a friend of the appoint- ment of Dean of Ferns: "I do not like the name. It sounds like a barren title." — Prior : Life. He claimed that Horace had a good living in view when he wrote : — " Est modus in rebus, aunt certi denique fines." Satires, V. 106. He trartslkted it, — " A modus in the tithes, and j!nes certain." EDMUND BURKE. 85 Mr. Hartley, while making a dull speech in the House, de- manded that the Kiot Act should be read. " The Riot Act, my dear friend ! " exclaimed Burke, looking at the empty benches : "do you not see that the mob is completely dispersed?" During the last years of his parliamentary course, Burke's long speeches fatigued the new generation, which had not heard the brilliant eflorts of his earlier life. On one occasion when Burke rose, a country member expressed the hope that the right honor- able gentleman was not going to bore them with a long speech ; which fairly drove Burke out of the house. "Never before," said Selywn, in reference to it, " did I see the fable realized, — a lion put to flight by the braying of an ass." But Selwyn him self once replied to a nobleman, who, seeing him and others coming out, asked if the House were up, " No, but Burke is." He had by that time gained the nickname of "the dinner-bell." Burke called the divine right of kings and toastmasters, jure de-vino {divind). He compared the skulls in the catacombs to the old French noblesse : " They do not shock one's feelings by pretending to be aUve." His virtues were his arts. The inscription which Burke composed for the mausoleum of the Marquis of Rockingham. I had indeed the folly to write it, but the wit to keep it to myself. When Fox asked him if he had shown Garrick a tragedy he had written. A whale stranded upon the sea-shore of Europe. Of modem Spain. Edmund Waller said of James H., "He win be left alone like a whale upon the strand." I am alone : I have none to meet my enemies in the gate. Of the death of his only son. He said of this crushing event, " They who should have been to me as posterity are in the place of ancestors." In reply to attacks made upon his pension, he 86 AAilOK BUER. said in "A Letter to Notte Lord," referring to his son's death, and his own retirement, " The storm has gone over me, and I lie like one of those old oaks which the hurricane has scattered about me." — Prior : Life. He wrote to Matthew Smith: "I would rather sleep in the southern corner of a little country churchyard, than in the tombs of the Capulets." Robert Hall said of Burke, "His imperial fancy laid all nature under tribute." Dr. Johnson made the celebrated remark concerning him: " Burke, sir, is such a man, that if you met him for the first time in the street, Tphere you were stopped by a drove of oxen, and you stepped aside' to take shelter for five minutes, he'd talk to you in siich a manner that when you parted you -would say, ' This is an extraordinary man." " At another time he supposed that a man were to take shelter from a shower under a shed with Burke, and the same judgment would be passed upon him. When Burke showed Johnson his house and lands near Beacons- field, the philosopher exclaimed, " Non equiilem invideo; miror magis" (I don't envy: I rather admire). — Boswell: Johnson, 1778. Johnson said at another time, when ill, " That fellow calls forth all my powers : were I to see Burke now, it •would kill me." AAnOJUr BUMS,. [An American politician, born at Newark, K.J., 1756; served in ' the expedition against Quebec; admitted to the bar of New Yorku 1782; elected to the United-States Senate, 1791; chosen Vice-president of the United States by the House of Eepresentatives, 1800; tried on a charge of treason, and acquitted, 1807; lived many years in poverty in Europe; died in New York, 1836.] Law is whatever is boldly asserted and plausibly- maintained. Coke called law "the perfection of reason," following Sir John Powell, who said in " Coggs v. Bernard " (" 2 Lord Raymond, 911 "), " For nothing is law that is not reason." Hooker's sub- lime personification naturally suggests itself: "Of Law there can be no less acknowledged, than that her seat is the bosom of God, her voice the harmony of the world." — Ecclesiastical Polity, I. LORD BYKOHr. 87 Burr wrote to Pichon, the secretary of the French Legation at Washington : " The rule of my life is to make business a pleasure, and pleasure my business." He asserted that the maxim, " Never put off until to-morrow what can be done to-day," was made for sluggards. " A better reading of it is, ' Never do to-day what you can do as well to- morrow ; ' because something may occur to make you regret your premature action." ZOBD BTMOJST. [George Gordon Noel, born 1788; published "Hours of Idleness," 1807, and, after a tour in Europe, two cantos of " Childe Harold; '" left England for the Continent, 1816, and produced in Italy many of his finest poems; engaged in the Greek war of independence, and died of fever at Missolonghi, April 19, 1824.] I awoke one morning, and found myself famous. After the publication of the first two cantos of "Childe Harold : " quoted, from memoranda, by Moore (" Life of Byron "). It was thought that in this poem he described himself ; but he said, "I would not for the world be a man like my hero." He once said to Count Gamba, father of the Countess Guic- cioli, " Poetry should only occupy the idle." Some of his sayings on politics indicate the liberal tendency of his mind. After the battle of Waterloo, he remarked of the English foreign secretary, " I didn't know; but I might live to see Castlereagh's head on a pole, but I sha'n't now." Not relishing the position he occupied as a member of an unpopular opposi- tion, he bitterly exclaimed, " I have simplified my politics into an utter detestation of all existing governments ; " but, on the other hand, " Come what may, I will never flatter the millions' canting in any shape." The best of prophets of the future is the past. Compare the remark of Frederick von Schlegel : " The histo- rian is a prophet looking backwards " {Der HistoriJcer ist ein ruckwarls gekehrter Prophet). — Athenaum, Berlin : I., 2, 20. Friendship may and often does grow into love, but love never subsides into friendship. 88 LOKD BYKON". Like the measles, love is most dangerous when it comes late in life. The belief in the immortality of the soul is the only true panacea for the ills of life. Dead! God, how much there is in that little word! From a letter. The truth of this saying is illustrated by a passage from Wraxall's " Memoirs,"' quoted by Jennings (" An- ecdotal History of Parliament ") : " Sir Philip Francis said of a regulation in Pitt's India Bill, abolishing trial by jury in the case of delinquents returning from India : ' Had the experiment been made when the illustrious statesman, the iate Earl of Chatham, enjoyed a seat in this assembly, he would have sprung from the bed of sickness, he would have solicited some friendly hand to lay him on the floor, and thence, with a monarch's voice, he would have called the whole kingdom to arms to Oppose it. But he is dead, and has left nothing in the world that resembles him. He is dead ! and the sense, the honor, the character, and the understanding of the nation are dead with him.' The repe- tition of the words, ' he is dead,' " adds Wraxall, " was delivered with the finest effect ; and the reflections produced by it involun- tarily attracted every eye towards the treasury-bench, where sat his son." Byron's last words were, "I must sleep now." Goethe expressed, in his conversations with Eckermann and others, great admiration for Byron. " There is no padding," he said, "in his poetry" (Es sind keine Flickuiorter im Gedichle). He made Byron an exception to his statement, "Modern poets put too much water in their ink" (Neuere Poeten thun viel Wasser in die Tinte). The mot is, however, not Goethe's, but is taken directly from Sterne's "Koran," II., 142, who directed it against the poets of the early part of the eighteenth century, especially Pope. But, on the other hand, Goethe declared that Byron "was always a self-tormentor," recalling the English poet's allusion to "the self-torturing sophist, wild Rousseau." — Childe Harold, III., 77. Again Goethe said of him, "The moment he reflects, he is a child " {So bald er reflectirt, ist er ein Kind). CAIUS JULIUS C^SAE. 89 CAIUS JULIUS CMSAJR. [Born in Rome, July 12, 100 B.C.; studied oratory at Rhodes; filled several offices before the first triuipvirate, when he obtained the province of Gaul, the subjugation of which occupied nine years; being ordered by the Senate to disband his army, he crossed the Eubicon and entered Borne, 50 B.C.; pursued Pompey to Greece, and defeated him at Pharsalia, 48; made dictator, conquered Egypt, and crushed the Pompeian faction in Africa; returning to Kome, re- formed the calendar, declined the title of king, and contemplated great improvements in public administration; but was assassinated by a combination of personal and political enemies, 44 B.C.] This day you will behold your son either supreme pontiff or an exUe. To his mother, on the morning of his election as Pontifex Maximus, 63 B.C. His competitors were Isauricus and Catul- lus, two of the most distinguished men of Rome. The Senate ■was greatly alarmed at the success of the popular leader, and called to mind the warning given them by the sagacious Sulla, who said, when pardoning Csesar for a refusal to divorce his wife Cornelia, Cinna's daughter, " This man will be the ruin of the party of the nobles, for in this one Csesar you will find many a Marius ; " and although Csesar was careful to wear the lotus clavus, or broad purple stripe indicative of his rank, the careless arrangement of his toga caused Sulla also to say of him, "Beware of the ill-girt boy'' (male prascinctum pueruni). — Suetonius : Life. Similar situations have called out similar expressions to Csesar's boast to his mother. Fiesco, whose plot to seize upon Genoa, Jan. 2, 1547, gave Schiller the subject of a tragedy, said to his wife on the eve of his attempt, " You shall either never see me more, or you shall behold to-morrow every thing in Genoa subject to your power." Falling into the water while passing the next day from one ship to another, he was drowned by the weight of his armor. Mirabeau, after being the idol of the populace, foresaw the change in public sentiment which would be caused by his sup- port of the proposition to give the king, rather than the Assem- bly, the initiative of war, and, determined to carry his point or perish, he exclaimed, " I will either leave the house in triumph, 90 CAIUS JULIUS C^SAR. or be torn to fragments." Hearing next day "the great treason of the Count de Mirabeau " cried in the streets, he declared that he needed not that lesson to know how short was the distance from the' Capitol to the Tarpeian Rock {je n'avais pas besoin de cette lefon pour savoir qu'il n'y a qu'un pas du Capiiole a. la roche tarpeienne). When one of the Directory, hesitating at the appointment of Bonaparte to the command of the army at the age of twenty-six, said to him, " You are too young ; " " In a year," he answered, "I shall be old or dead." — Lockhart: Life, ■ IV. Just as Scipio, conscious of his own powers, replied to those who objected to his election as aedile at the age of twenty-four, " If all the quirites wish me to be sedile, I am old enough." Nicholas of Russia found, on his accession to the imperial throne by the death of Alexander I. and the renunciation of his rights by his brother, the Archduke Coustantine,that an exten- sive conspiracy against himself must be subdued by force. He said on the morning when the troops were to take the oath of allegiance, "I shall soon be an emperor or a corpse." His energy saved his life and his crown. After Cavour's secret visit to Napoleon III., in 1858, to interest him in the cause of Italian independence, Victor Emmanuel ex- claimed, "Next year I shall be king of Italy or plain M. de Savoie." Next year's battles of Magenta and Solferino made him king of Italy. Caesar's wife ought to be free even from suspicion. When summoned as a witness against Publicus Clodius, his wife Pompeia's gallant, who was prosecuted for the profanation of religious ceremonies (the mysteries of the Bona Dea, to which women alone were admitted), Csesar declared he knew nothing of the affair. Being asked why, then, he had divorced his wife, he replied, " Because my family should be free not only from guilt, but even from the suspicion of it " {Quonia7n meos tarn siispicione quam crimine judico carere oportere). — Suetonius : Life. Plu- tarch gives it, " Because I would have the chastity of my wife clear even of suspicion." — Life. CAITTS JULIUS C^SAR. 91 Better be first in a Villeige than second in Rome. Having received the government of Farther Spain after his praetorship, he came to a little town in passing the Alps ; and his friends, by way of mirth, took occasion to say, "Can there here be any disputes for offices, any contentions for precedency, or such envy and ambition as we see amorig,the great ? " To which Csesar answered, with great seriousness, " I assure you I had rather be the first man here than the second man in Rome." — Plutarch : Life. " It is the true cry of nature," says Lacor- daire : " wherever we are, we wish to be first." — Conferences. When he was in Spain, he was so much affected by reading the history of Alexander the Great, that he burst into tears. ' When asked the reason, he replied, "Do you think I have not sufficient cause for concern, when Alexander at my age reigned over so many conquered countries, and I have not one glorious achievement to boast ? " — Plutarch : Life. This is some- times shortened into the exclamation, "Twenty-two years old, and nothing done for immortality ! " He rebuked his friends for expressing their dislike of asparar gus upon which sweet ointment instead of oil had been poured, at the house of Valerius Leo, at Milan, by saying, "He who finds fault with any rusticity is himself a rustic." — Ibid. The die is cast. A motion having been made in the senate that some person should be appointed to succeed Csesar in Gaul, before the term of his command had expired, and that his claim to be a candidate at the next election of consuls should not be ad- mitted, Csesar advanced into Cisalpine Gaul, making a halt at Ravenna, and sending his troops to the banks of the Rubicon, now the Pisatello, near Rimini. A very ancient law of the republic forbade any general, i-etuming from the wars, to cross this river with his troops under arms. Csesar, therefore, having joined them, halted them upon the bank, and revolved in his mind the importance of the step he was about to take ; saying to those around him, "We may still retreat; but, if we ■■ pass this little bridge, nothing is left for us but to fight it out in arms." " While he was thus hesitating," says Suetonius 92 CAIUS JULIUS C^SAE. (" Life "), " a person remarkable for his noble mien and grace- ful aspect appeared close at hand, sitting and playing upon a pipe. When not only the shepherds, but a number of soldiers also, flocked from their posts to listen to him, and some trum- peters among them, he snatched a trumpet from one of them, ran to the river with it, and, sounding the advance with a piercing blast, crossed to the other side. Upon this Csesar exclaimed, ' Let us go whither the omens of the gods and the iniquity of our enemies call us. The die is now cast ' " (Jacta alea est ; or in Greek, as Plutarch states.) He thus, in the opinion of some, embraced that occasion of usurping the supreme power which he had coveted from youth ; two verses of Euripides being fre- quently in his mouth, translated into Latin by Cicero (De Officiis, • IIL) " Nam si violandum est jus, regnandi gratia Violandum est: aliis rebus pietatem colas." " Be just, unless a kingdom tempts to break the laws, For sovereign power alone can justify the cause." Phaniss. H. What dost thou fear? Thou art carrjdng Caesar. {Quid times ? Ccesarem vehis. ) WhUe his soldiers were having a tedious passage from Brun- disium to Dyrrachium, in the campaign against Pompey, Csesar went secretly on board a small vessel, and discovered himself to the pilot when the boat was in danger of being overtm-ned, ex- claiming, as Plutarch gives it in his " Apothegms of Kings and Great Commanders," " Trust fortune, and know that you carry Caesar." Plutarch, in his "Life of Caesar," states that he dis- guised himself as a slave, and in the morning astonished the pilot, who wished to put back owing to a head wind, by saying, " Go forward, my friend, and fear nothing : thou carriest Csesar and his fortune." Fournier doubts the story, because Caesar did not mention it in his " History of the Civil War." On one occasion when Gen. Jackson was sailing down Chesa- peake Bay in an old steamboat, the waves were running high, and an elderly gentleman present expressed some concern. "You are uneasy, " said the general to him: "you never sailed with me before, I see." — Parton: Life. CAIUS JULIUS C^SAE. 93 The order given by Caesar to his veterans at Pharsalia, Aug. 9, 48 B.C., was, " Soldiers, strike in the face." He made but a brief comment on the result: " They -would have it so." It was proposed, after this decisive action, to erect at Rome in his honor a golden statue to Mars the Avenger, and an altar to Vengeance; but he refused, with words used by Charles Sum- ner, after the war of the Rebellion : " Monuments are made for victories over strangers: domestic troubles should be cov- ered with the veil of sadness." Veni, vidi, vlci. Csesar's laconic announcement to his friend Amnitius, of his victory over Pharnaces, the son of Mithridates, at Zela, in Asia Minor, 47 B.C., who thereby lost his kingdom and his entire army. — Plutarch : Life. Suetonius says that among the pa- geantry of the Pontic triumph, a tablet with this inscription was carried before him, "I came, I saw, I conquered;" not signifying, as other mottoes on the like occasion, what was done, so much as the despatch with which it was -done; for Dion Cassius states that Csesar was proud of this victory as of no other, as on the same day and in the same hour in which he met the enemy, he attacked and defeated him. " He saw me and yielded; That I may truly say with the hook-nosed fellow of Kome, I came, saw, and overcame." 2 Henry IV., IV. 3. Equally brief announcements have been made in modern times. John Sobieski sent the Mussulman standards captured before Vienna to the Pope, with the message, "I came, I saw, God conquered." Turenne announced the victory of Diinen, or the Dunes, by which Dunkirk was retaken from the Spaniards, June 14, 1658, with the words, " The enemy came, was beaten, I am tired, good-night.'' When Suwarrow informed Catherine II. of the capture of Prague in 1794, by writing, "Hurrah! Prague ! Suwarrow ! " the empress promoted him in equally concise terms: "Bravo! Field-marshal! Catherine." More fa- mous, and even briefer, was Sir Charles Napier's pun, announ- cing the victory of Hyderabad in 1843, "Peccavi" (I have 94 CAIUS JULIUS C^SAR. Scinde). (Before the battle of Meanee in the same war, he said, " If I survive, I shall soon be with those I love : if I fall, I shall be with those I have loved.") During the Spanish war of inde- pendence in 1808, Gen. Palafox was summoned by the French be- sieging commander, says Lockhart ('' Life of Kapoleon," 1808), to surrender Saragossa, in these brief terms : " Headquarters, Santa Eugrazia — capitulation.'' The reply was equally to the point: "Headquarters, Saragossa — war to the knife." At the end of sixty days the French retired. " War, war, is still the cry, —war even to the knife." Clulde Harold, I. 86. I hold thee fast, Africa! {Te teneo, Africa!) Caesar was never deterred from any expedition, nor retarded in the prosecution of it, by superstition. Happening to fall, when stepping out of the ship at Adrimetum, in his campaign against the Pompeian faction, he gave a lucky turn to the omen, by ex- claiming, " Africa, I hold thee fast I " — Suetonius : Life. As William the Conqueror landed at Pevensey in England, Sept. 28, 1066, his foot slipped, and he fell with both hands upon the ground. A loud cry of grief was raised at the evil omen. But the ready wit of William failed him not. " By the splendoi" of God," he cried, " I have taken seizin of my kingdom ; the earth of England is in my two hands." — Freeman: Norman Conquest, III. chap. 15. When informed that Cato the younger had put an end to his life after the defeat of the Pompeians at Thapsus, 46 B.C., Csesar said, " Cato, I envy thee thy death, since thou hast deprived me of the honor of saying thy life." He used his victims with clemency, and declared, " Ifo music is so charming to my ears as the requests of my friends, and the supplications of those in want of assistance." I am not king, but Csesar {Non rex sum, sed Cassar). When given the royal title by the multitude. He made the name of Cajsar greater than that of king. To a coward, who boasted how many wounds he had received in the face, he said, " You had better take heed, the next time you run away, how you look back." CAIUS JULIUS C^SAR. 95 Happening to see some strangers in Rome carrying young dogs and monkeys in their arms, and caressing them, he asked indignantly, "Do the women in their comitry never bear chil- dren ? " — Plutarch : Life of Pericles. When advised to be on his guard against some approaching danger, he replied, "I had rather die than be the, subject of fear." When Antony and Dolabella were accused of having some designs against his person and government, he said, " I have no apprehensions from those fat and sleek men : 1 rather fear the pale and lean ones ; " meaning Cassius and Brutus. — Plu- tarch: Life. " Let me have men about me that are fat; Sleek-headed men, and such as sleep o' nights : Yond' Cassius has a lean and hungry look ; He thinks too much; such men are dangerous." Julius CcEsar, I. 2. Henry TV. of France was of the same opinion. " Great eaters and great sleepers," he said, " are incapable of any thing else that is great" (ies grands mangeurs et les grands dormeurs sont incapables de rienfaire de grand). Et tn. Brute! A certain soothsayer is said to have forewarned him of a great danger that threatened him on the Ides of March ; and Csesar, as he was going to the senate-house on that day, called to him, and said, laughing, " The Ides of March are come ; " to which the . soothsayer answered softly, " Yes, but they are not gone." The night before, he supped with Lepidus ; and the question arising, what kind of death was the best, Csesar answered, " A sudden one ; " or, " one that is least expected." When he had taken his seat in the senate-house, which stood in the Campus Martius and was attached to Pompey's theatre, the conspirators came around him to pay their compliments, and Metellus Cimber advanced nearer than the rest, as if to . make a request ; Caesar making a sign that he should defer his petition, Metellus seized him by the toga on both shoulders, and, the signal being thus given, the dictator was stabbed with three and twenty wounds, uttering a groan only, says Suetonius, but no cty, at the first wound ; although some authors relate, that, when 96 CALIGULA. Marcus Brutus fell upon him, he exclaimed, " Thou, my son I " (Kac ai rinvovl), or even a longer exclamation, " What! art thou, too, one of them ? Thou, my son ! " Some commentators sup- pose that the words "my son" refer to the relationship exist- ing between Caesar and Brutus; but the expression, reported as it is in Greek from unknown authors, — there being no au- thority for the familiar Et tu Brute, — may be regarded as doubtful. While the 'conspiracy against Csssar was being formed, Brutus called upon Ligarius, and, finding him indisposed, said, " O Li- garius, what a time is this to be sick I " To which Ligarius, raising himself upon his elbow, replied, "If Brutus has any design worthy of himself, Ligarius is well." — Plutarch: Life of Brutus. After the death of Cassar, Brutus declared that he once dreamed that virtue was a thing : " I find her only a name, and the mere slave of fortune." CALIGULA. [Caius Caesar Augustus, third Eoman emperor, son of Germanicus and Agrippina, born A.D. 12; succeeded Tiberius 37; after the prom- ise of a beneficent reign, gave way to the caprice and cruelty of a aiadman; exhausted Italy by his extortions, and plundered the provinces, until murdered Jan. 24, 41.] Would that the Roman people had but one neck! (Utinam populus Eomanus unam cervicem haheret!) When incensed at the people's applauding a party at the Cir- censian games in opposition to him. — Suetonius : Life. These words have been attributed to Nero; but Dion Cassius and Seneca agree with Suetonius in ascribing them to Caligula. " Anger," says Jean Paul, " wishes all mankind had only one neck; love, that it had only one heart; gi-ief, two tear-glands; pride, two bent knees." — Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces, IV. While caressing his wife Csesonia's neck, Caligula would say, " So beautiful a neck must be cut whenever I please'' {Tam bona cer- vix simul ac Jussero demetur) ; or, as it is sometimes translated, "Fair as it is, how easily I could sever it!" Now and then, says Suetonius, he would threaten to put his dear Csesonia to the torture, that he might discover why he loved her so passion- CHARLES DE CALONKE. 97 ately. At a sumptuous entertainment he fell suddenly into a violent fit of laughter ; and upon the consuls, who reclined next to him, respectfully asking the occasion, " Nothing," replied he, " but that, upon a single nod of mine, you might both have your throats cut." — Ibid. Strike so that he may feel himself die ! (Ita fen ut ae mori sentiat!) His well-known and constant order, prolonging the sufferings of his victims by causing slight and frequently repeated strokes to be inflicted upon them. — Ibid. When about to murder his brother, whom he suspected of taking antidotes against poison, he said, " Find, then, an antidote against Csesar I " CHAHIjES DE CALONNE. [A French courtier and minister, born at Douai, 1734; controller- general of the finances, 1783; after attempting to supply deficits by- loans and temporary expedients, was dismissed, 1787; lived in exile during the Revolution; died, 1802.] Madam, if it is but difiaoult, it is done : if it is impos- sible, it shall be done (se fera). The words with which the light-minded courtier, who was incapable of the patient execution of an elaborate plan, and whose only wish was to supply present wants without a thought of the morrow, received a request of Marie Antoinette for a considerable sum of money, made with the air of a queen to whom nothing could be refused. GEOMGE CANNING. [An English statesman, orator, and wit, born in London, April 11, 1770; educated at Oxford; entered Parliament, 1793; under-secretary of state, 1796; issued with others " The Anti- Jacobin; " secretary of state for foreign affairs, 1807, and again in 1822; prime minister, 1827; died in August of that year.] I called the New World into existence to redress the balance of the Old. In a speech, Dec. 12, 1826, on the relations between Great Britain and Portugal. The whole passage w,as, "If France 98 GEORaE CAJHSriNG. occupied Spain, was it necessary, in order to avoid the conse- quences of that occupation, that we should blockade Cadiz ? No, I looked another way : I sought materials of compensation in another hemisphere. Contemplating Spain, such as our ancestors had known her, I resolved, that, if France had Spain, it should not be Spain 'with the Indies. I called the New World into existence to redress the balance of the Old." In a speech in the House of Commons against parliamentary reform. Canning exclaimed, " Reform the Parliament ! Repeal the Union ! Restore the Heptarchy ! ' as if the latter two were as feasible as the former. This was the origin of the expres- sion used in 1834 by Sir Robert Peel, in reply to a speech of Daniel O'Connell in favor of repeal; "Repeal the Union! as well restore the Heptarchy 1 " Ah ! but you were tedious. Canning replied to a clergyman who asked him how he liked his sermon, " It was short ; " at which the clergyman said, " Yes, you know I avoid being tedious : " " Ah ! but you loere tedious," rejoined Canning. When a new ministry was formed containing Addington (Lord Sidmouth), who was successively chancellor of the ex- chequer, first lord of the treasury, and home secretary, and whose , presence in every administration was considered necessary in order to please George III., Canning remarked, "He is like the small-pox: everybody must have it once.'' Sir Harry Halford, a distinguished physician, quoted in com- pany the saying, "Every man is a physician or a fool at forty." Canning slyly asked, "Sir Harry, mayn't he be both?" The saying is attributed to Tiberius, but Plutarch (" Pi-eservation of Health") assigns to the emperor the assertion that "he was a ridiculous man that held forth his hand to a physician after sixty." When Lord spoke of a picture he had seen, represent- ing the procession of animals into Noah's Ark, the elephants coming last and filling up the foreground,' Canning explained it by saying, "Your elephants — wise fellows — staid behind to pack up their trunks." CAEACTACUS. 99 CARACTACZrS. [King of the Silures, a tribe of ancient Britons; after long resist- ance to Roman arms, was defeated, and carried to Bome, A.D. 51; died about 54.] Is it possible that a people possessed of so much magnificence at home could envy my himable cot- tage in Britain? On beholding the splendor of Rome. The Emperor Claudius received him kindly, and gave him his liberty, and, according to some -writers, allowed him still to reign in part of Britain as a prince subject to Rome. — Freeman : Old English History. THOMAS CARLTLE. [Born at Ecclefechan, Scotland, 1795 ; educated at Edinburgh University; began his literary career, 1823; removed to London, and published " Sartor Resartus," 1834; " The French Revolution," 1837; '• Oliver Cromwell," 1845; " Frederick the Great," 1858-64; died Feb. 5, 1881.] Grod has put into every white man's hand a whip to flog the black. On meeting Ralph Waldo Emerson in 1848. Emerson called him "a trip-hammer, with an .S^olian attachment." In his address as Lord Rector of Edinburgh University in 1866, Carlyle made use of the following expressions : " Beautiful is young enthusiasm ; keep it to the end, and be more and more correct in fixing on the object ctf it. It is a terrible thing to be wrong in that, — the source of all our miseries and confusions whatever." " The deepest depth of vulgarism is that of setting up money as the ark of the covenant." "Can there be a more horrible object in existence than an eloquent man not speaking the truth ? " "New truths are not the gifts which the old offer to the young : the lesson we learn last is but the fulness of the mean- ing of what was only partially apprefiended before." Give your life royally. Great men are not born among fools. 100 CAROLINE MATILDA. The unspeakable Turk. In a letter to a meeting at St. James's Hall, London, in 1877, called to discuss the Eastern question, and the part that Europe should take in it, Mr. Carlyle wrote : " The unspeakable Turk should be immediately struck out of the question, and the country be left to honest European guidance." In a discussion of the authorship of Shakespeare's plays, Car- lyle said, " Lord Bacon could as easily have created the planets as he could have written ' Hamlet.' " Towards the close of his life, he bitterly remarked, "They will not understand that it is death I want." Arthur Hugh Clough, the poet (1819-61), said of Carlyle in 1849, "He has taken us into the desert; and he has left us there." De Quiucey remarked to the great iconoclast, after the publica- tion of "Latter-Day Pamphlets," in 1850, "You've shown, or you've made, another hole in the tin kettle of society : how do you propose to tinker it ? " Of Carlyle's critical powers Goethe said, " Criticism is our weak point. We shall have to wait a long time before we meet, with such a man as Carlyle." CAROLINE MATILDA. [Queen of Denmark, sister of George III.; born in England, 1751; married Christian VII. of Denmark, a weak and profligate king, by whom she was neglected or ill-treated; Struensee, a physician, acquired great influence over both king and queen, and was made prime minister; in consequence of a conspiracy, he was executed, and the queen banished to Zell, where she died, 1775.] O God, keep me innocent ; make others great ! The fate of this illustrious and unhappy princess, who, in a letter to George III. on the day before her death, protested in passionate terms her innocence of all the charges which led to her banishment, gives a melancholy interest to the words which she scratched with the point of a diamond on a window of the castle of Frederiksborg : « O mon Dieu, conserve-moi innocenie, donne la grandeur aux autres! " LORD CASTLEKEAGH. 101 LOMD CASTLES.EAGH. [Robert Stewart, Viscount Castlereagh, and Marquis of London- derry, a British statesman; laorn in Ireland, 1769; entered the British House of Commons, 1794; president board of control, 1802; secretary for war, 1805; for foreign affairs, 1812; represented England at the Congresses of Vienna, Paris, and Aix-la-Chapelle; committed suicide Aug. 12, 1822.] The ignorant impatience of taxation. When the income-tax was thrown out in 1816. Mr. Gladstone quoted this expression on introducing his commercial treaty budget in 1860 ; saying, that, if the author of that phrase could again take his place in the House, he would be more likely to complain of an ignorant patience of taxation. "While Lord Castlereagh never showed the least symptom of any information extending beyond the more recent volumes of the ' Parliamentary Debates,' " says Lord Brougham, " or possibly the files of the newspapers only, his diction set all imitation, perhaps all description, at defiance." — Historical Sketches of Statesmen. Thus he once spoke of " the right honorable gentle- man turning his back upon himself." "On another occasion," says Earl Russell, " he had gone on for an hour, speaking upon what subject no man could guess, when he exclaimed of a sud- den, ' So much, Mr. Speaker, for the law of nations.' At another time, when he had spoken for an hour, tediously and confusedly, he declared, ' I have now proved that the Tower of London is a common law principle.'" "Thomas Moore.'s an- swer," says Jennings (" Anecdotal History of Parliament "), to the question, ' Why is a pump like Viscount Castlereagh V ' wiU be remembered : — ' Because it is a slender thing of wood. That up and down its awkward arm doth sway. And coolly spout and spout and spout away. In one weak, washy, everlasting flood.' " When some one asked Talleyrand, at the Congress of Vienna, who that personage was, undistinguished by decorations, the French representative replied that it was Lord Castlereagh; and added, " and sufficiently distinguished " (c'est Uen distingue). 102 CATHERINE II. CATHERINE II. [Empress of Russia; born at Stettin, 1729; married Peter, after- wards emperor, 1745 ; deposed him during tlie first year of his reign, 1762, when she became sole mistress of the empire ; of profligate life, but great abilities, she promoted education and commerce, patron- ized scientific men, and extended her dominions on the Black Sea; was a party to the partition of Poland, 1772; died 1796.] Your wit makes others witty (Voire esprit en donne aux autres). In a letter to Voltaire. FalstaH said, " I am not only witty in myself, but the cause that wit is in other men." — 2 Henry IV., I. 2. During his visit to Russia, Diderot noticed the uncleanliness of the peasants, then serfs. " Why," replied the empress, " should they take care of a body which does not belong to them?" (Pourquoi auraienl-ils soin d'un corps qui ne lew appartient pas ?) Diderot apologized on a certain occasion for touching her knee in the heat of an argument. The empress put him at his ease at once : " Let there be no ceremony between men " {Enlre hommes tout est permis). She once closed a conversation with Diderot and Grimm, to attend to affairs of state, by saying, "Now I must see how my bread is baking " (Maintenant il faut songer au gagne-pain). One of her maxims was, "I praise loudly, I blame softly" {Je hue tout haul, je gronde tout has). Diderot described his royal hostess as having " the soul of Brutus with the charms of Cleopatra." Speaking of the situa- tion of St. Petersburg, he told her that " a capital at the end of one's kingdom is like the heart at the end of one's fingers" {avoir le capitate au bout de sort royaume, c'est avoir le cceur au bout de ses doigts). He is reported to have spoken of the Rus- sian empire as "rotten before it is ripe." Joseph II. called it " a colossus of brass on a pedestal of clay." CATHERINE OF ABAGON. [Spelled also Katharine. Daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, born 1486; married Arthur, eldest son of Henry VII. of Eng- land, 1501; and, on his death, his brother, afterwards Henry VIII., who afterwards divorced her; died 1536. CATHEEINE DK MEDICI. 103 I have done England little good, but I should be sorry to do it any harm. To the commissioners, after her divorce from Henry VIII. She also said, " I would rather be a poor beggar's wife and be sure of heaven, than queen of all the world and stand in doubt thereof by reason of my own consent." CATHERINE DE MEDICI. [Daughter of Lorenzo de Medici, Duke of UrTjino; born in Flor- ence, 1519; married the dauphin, afterwards Henry II., 1533; on the death of her son, Francis II. (1560), became regent for Charles IX., a minor; instigated the massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day, Aug. 24, 1572; died 1589.] We shall soon say our prayers in French. When the Huguenots, who conducted their services in the vernacular, were reported to be gaining the upper hand, dm'ing the minority of Charles IX. When another of her sons, Henry III., told her that he had made himself king of France by kill- ing the Duke of Guise, "the king of Paris," in 1588, Catherine shrewdly remarked, " Take care that you do not soon find your- self king of nothing." The next year he was assassinated by Jacques Clement. MARCUS rOBCIUS CATO. [A model of antique Roman virtue, called Cato for his wisdom, also "the Censor," and "the Elder," born at Tusculum, B.C. 234; served against the Carthaginians; gained repute as an orator, and settled in Rome, where he rose to be consul and censor, reforming many abuses; strongly advised the third Punic war; died B.C. 149. It is a hard matter to save that city from ruin where a fish is sold for more than an ox. Complaining of the luxury of the Romans. Speaking of the power of women, he said, " All men natural- ly govern the women, we govern all men, and our wives govern us." Plutarch says that this might have been taken from the Apothegms of Themistocles ; for, as his son directed in most things through his mother, he said, " The Athenians govern the 104 MAECUS POKCIUS CATO. Greeks ; I govern the Athenians ; you, -wife, govern me ; and your son governs you : let Hm use, then, that power -with moder- ation, which, child as he is, sets him above all the Greeks." Cato found fault with the people for often choosing the same persons consuls : " You either think the consulate of little worth, or that there are but few worthy of the consulate." It was a saying of his, that " Wise men learn more from fools, than fools from the wise ; for the wise avoid the error of fools, while fools do not profit by the examples of the wise." Another of his sayings was, that he " liked a young man that blushed, more than one that turned pale." Diogenes, seeing a youth blush, said, " Right, my boy : that blush is the favorite color of virtue." " The man that blushes is not quite a brute." Young: Night Thoughts, VH. 496. I cannot live with a man whose palate has quicker sensations than his heart. When an epicure desired to be admitted into his friendship. He used to say, " The soul of a lover lives in the body of another. " In all his life he never repented but of three things : " The first was, that he had trusted a woman with a secret ; the second, that he had gone by sea, when he might have gone by land; third, that he had passed one day without having a will by him." He reproved an old debauchee by saying, " Old age has de- formities enough of its own : do not add to it the deformity of vice." — Plutarch: Life. "Every one," he said, "ought especially to reverence himself, for every one is always in his own presence." — Plutarch: Apothegms. When he saw many had their statues set up, " I had rather," he remarked, " men should ask why Cato had no statue, than why he had one." — Ibid. It was one of his sayings, "They that separate honor from virtue separate virtue from youth." — Ibid. MARCUS POECIUS CATO. 105 An angry man, in his opinion, differs from a madman only in the shorter time his passion endures. " Ira furor hrevis est." Horace: Epistles, I. 2, 62. Man must depart from life as from an inn, not as from a dwelling. Life bears to eternity the relation of an inn to a fixed dwell- ing. Yet to some the comparison would have but little force, as Dr. Johnson declared that nothing which had been contrived by man had produced so much happiness as a good tavern or inn. — BoswKLL : Life, 1776. At another time he called a tavern- chair " the throne of human felicity." Falstafi asks, " Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn? " (i Henry IV., III. 3.) But Shenstone vrote on the window of an inn : — " Whoe'er has ft:ave]led life's dull round, Wliere'er his stages may have heen, May sigh to think he still has found The warmest welcome at an inn." The best way to keep good acts in memory is to refresh them with new. He declared the Komans to be like sheep : " a man had better drive a flock of them than one of them ; for in a flock, if you can get but a few of them to go right, the rest will follow." — Plutarch : Life. "Those magistrates," he said, "who could prevent crime, and do not, in effect encourage it." He was told that Greek was such a language as the gods speak in : " I would learn it, that I may speak with the gods in their own dialect." Cicero said of Plato's "Dialogues," that if Jupiter were to speak, he would speak as Plato did. The Emperor Charles V. declared, " Spanish is the language to speak with God." A soothsayer must laugh when he meets another. Preserved by Cicero ("De Divinatione," "De Natura Deorum," and in "Brutus"). Soothsaying — that is, foretelling future events by an inspection of the entrails of animals, or declaring 106 MAECUS POECIUS CATO. by such means whether an action could properly be undertaken at a particular time — had fallen into disrepute, and superstition generally was derided. Thus Cato met one morning a friend, who seemed to be in trouble, and who said he was afraid some evil was about to befall him, as, on waking that morning, he saw a mouse gnawing his shoe. " Calm yourself," replied Cato : " the prodigy would have been indeed frightful if the shoe had gnawed the mouse." Claudius Pulcher, when told, on the eve of a naval battle with the Carthaginians, that the sacred hens would not eat, threw them into the sea, exclaiming, " Let them drink, then." Claudius was, however, defeated. When Hanni- bal learned that the sacrifice seemed unfavorable to the imme- diate action which he proposed, he said scornfully, "Will you believe in a calf's liver rather than in a tried general? " Csesar declared in his African campaign, "I vyill have better omens when I choose ; " and Pyrrhus parodied a line of Hector's speech, " The best of omens is the cause of Pyrrhus." Delenda est Carthago. The entire sentence, " Ceterum censeo Cartliaginem esse delen- dam," is not found in any Latin author, but is translated from Plutarch's "Life of Cato." Latin authors, from Cicero, "De Senectute," to Aurelius Victor and Pliny, give the indirect quo- tation, " Carthaginem delendam censuit." Cato, having visited Carthage after the battle of Zama, B.C. 172, and remarked its large army, immense store of provisions, and riches of all kinds, returned to the senate, and denounced the prosperity of their rival, letting fall a Libyan fig he had concealed under his toga. When all had admired its beauty and freshness, " The land which produced it," said Cato, " is but three days' journey from Rome." Thereafter he closed every speech in the senate with the words, "And my opinion is, that Carthage should be de- stroyed;" for he thought it dangerous, says Plutarch, to sufiEer a city which had always been great, and which was now grown sober and wise through its misfortunes, to lie watching every advantage against them. — Life. Cato was prosecuted in his old age, no less than fifty charges being made against him ; the last when he was eighty-six years old, on which account he said, " It is hard that I, who have lived CAVOUE. 107 with men of one generation, should be obliged to make my de- fence to those of another." — Ibid. Goethe says he was right; " for how can a jury judge from premises of which they know nothing? or consider motives, which lie far behind them?" Goethe has elsewhere declared that " a man should be tried by a jury of his peers." — Die Aufgeregten, III. 1. c Avoirs. [Camille Benso, Count di Cavoui, an illustrious Italian statesman; born at Turin, Aug. 10, 1810; elected to the Sardinian chamber of deputies, 1849, after having for years defended the cause of Ital- ian independence by voice and pen; minister of commerce, 1850; of finance, 1851; prime minister, 1852; arranged with Napoleon III. the' war against Austria, 1859, but resigned after the peace of Villa Franca; resumed office, 1860, and was the first prime minister of the kingdom of Italy; died Jime 6, 1861.] In my dreams I see myself already minister of the kingdom of Italy. In a letter to the Marchess BaroUo, as early as 1833, when Italian independence was but a dream, he showed what was the ruling thought of his life. The cause to which he devoted him- self was the constitutional unity of his country, the entire penin- sula. " Italy," he said, " must be made by liberty, or I despair of making her at all." He explained the condition of things following the defeat of Novara, and the abdication of Charles Albert, in 1849, by the simple statement, "We existed, and every day's existence was a gain." He silenced a deputy who laughed while he was praising English institutions in the Sardinian Parliament, by suggesting that " the laugh could only proceed from some one whose name has never reached England." His recipe against being ennuye was effective : " I persuade myself that no one is tiresome." " In politics," he declared, "nothing is so absurd as rancor." Cavour was never married. He parried the jokes of the king on the subject of his celibacy by an allusion to the nobler devo- tion of his life : " Italy is my wife : 1 will never have another." 108 COMTE DE CHAMBOKD. Any one can govern by a state of siege. In his last illness ; referring to government by armed force, ■when the laws are for the time being suspended. In a speech after the annexation of Naples by Garibaldi in 1860, he made the important annomicement which will be for- ever associated with the name of Cavour : " We are ready to proclaim in Italy this principle, ' A free church in a free state.' " They were also his last words, to the priest in attendance upon him: " Frale, frate, libera chiesa in libera stato." Montalembert wrote in the preface to his own works, published in Paris in 1860 : " In a word, the free church in a free state has been the programme which led me to my first efforts, and which I con- tinue to regard as just and true, reasonable and practical, after the studies and struggles of thirty years." COMTE DE CHAMBOBD. [Henri, Due de Bordeaux, sou of the Duo de Berri who was assassinated in 1820, and grandson of Charles X.; born in Paris 1820; since the Eevolution, has lived out of France; is the last direct representative of the elder branch of the French Bourbons, and is called by his adherents Henri Cinq.'\ I will never consent to become the legitimate king of the Revolution (Je ne consentirai jamais fij devenir le roi Ugi- time de la Revolution). He wrote in May, 1871, after an unsuccessful attempt of the Legitimists to effect a monarchical restoration : " To the country belongs the word, to God the hour" {La parole est a lapatrie, I'heure est h Dieu). In 1873 a fusion took place between the Orleanists, or the adherents of the younger branch of the Bourbons, represented by the Comte de Paris, grandson of Louis Philippe, and the Legitimists, who rallied around the Comte de Chambord. Thiers had been forced from the presidency ; a re-actionary cabi- net under his successor, Marshal MacMahon, stood ready to over- throw the existing form of government. The "hour" seemed to have come: it was only necessary to give the "word." The efforts of the Fusionists were directed to obtaining the consent of the Comte de ChamboTd, in the event of his restoration, to SEBASTIAN CHAMFORT. 109 the adoption of the tricolor, the badge of the Revolution, originally the colors, red, white, and blue, of the Due d'Orleans (Egalite), as the national flag of France, instead of the white flag and i^Q fleurs-de-lis of Henry IV., the first Bourbon king. However much a matter of sentiment it might seem to be, Marshal MacMahon himself, by birth and education a Legiti- mist, but all his life a soldier under the tricolor, saw the folly of an attempt to return to a flag with which the present genera- tion of Frenchmen was unacquainted. In a conversation with the Orleanist, Due d'Audriffet-Pasqliier, he is reported to have said, although he subsequently denied it, "If the white flag were raised in opposition to the tricolor, the chassepots would go off of themselves!" (.Si le drapeau blanc eiaii developpe en/ace du drapeau tricolore, les chassepots partiraient tout seuls!) The attempt was unavailing. The Comte de Chambord refused to recognize a "legitimated revolution." "Henry V.," he replied, "cannot abandon the white flag of Henry IV. " (^Henri Cinq ne pent ahandonner le drapeau blanc de Henri Quatre). As the Orleans princes, on their side, could not give up the colors which symbolized their devotion to the cause of the revolutions of 1789 and 1830, by which they had risen to power, the fusion failed of practical results ; and the " exile of Frohsdorf " re- mained Henri Cinq only to a waning group of politicians and grandes dames. The chassepoff in the mot attributed to Marshal MacMahon was a breech-loading rifle (named after its inventor, M. Chasse- pot), which was adopted by the government in 1866, and first used by the French force, which, with the papal troops, defeated Garibaldi at Mentana, Nov. 3, 1867. In his report of the battle Gen. de Failly said, " The chassepot has done wonders." SEBASTIAN CHAMFOBT. [A satirical French writer, born in Auvergne, 1741 ; lived mostly in Paris; admitted to the Academy, 1781; was the friend of Mira- beau, and favored the Revolution, " Tableaux " of which he pub- lished; died, 179i, after being arrested by the Jacobins.] What is the Third Estate? Chamfort furnished ideas to other men, who, like Mirabeau, enjoyed " brushing the most electric head in Europe : " of him 110 SEBASTIAN CHAMFOET. Mme. Roland said that "he made one laugh and think at the same time." Visiting one day the Comte de Lauraguais, he said, " I have just done a piece of work " (J'ai fait un ou- vrage). "What!" said his friend, "a book?" ouvrage having in French the double meaning that "work" has in English. "No, I am not such a fool," replied Chamfort; "but the title of a book. I gave it to that Puritan Sieyes : he can comment on it at his leisure ; but, do what he may, the title alone wiU last." The title was: "What is the Third Estate? Every thing. What part has it in government ? Nothing. What does it want? To become something." (^Qu'est-ce que le Tiers ^tatf Tout. Qu'a-t-ilf Rien. Que veut-ilf Y devenir quelque chose.) The pamphlet which Sieyes wrote with that title immor- talized him : the title alone remains. In his essay the consti- tution-maker attempted to prove that the Thu-d Estate, the commonalty, as distinguished from the nobles and the clergy, formed a nation complete in itself, which could exist without the other two orders, while they were nothing without it. Chamfort was also the author of the mot d'ordre, " War to the castle, peace to the cabin ! " (^Guerre aux chateaux, paix aux chavr milres .'), which was called by Alison " the principle of the Revo- lution," and was promulgated by Cambon, a merchant and financier, who was the last president of the Legislative Assembly, a member of the committee of public safety, and who, after the fall of Robespierre, directed for a time the finances of the republic. "I shall not believe in the Revolution," said Chamfort, "until cabs go at a walk" (Je ne croirai pas a la revolution que quand les cabriolets vont au pas) ; which was equivalent to saying, "until rich people in carriages cease to run down poor foot- passengers " (eccasser les passants). "The man," says Sainte- Beuve, "who wanted a cab for himself in 1782, and obtained none, wished no one to have one in 1792." In the opinion of conservatives like Sainte-Beuve, personal resentments furnish the motives of revolutions. Louis XV. would have suppressed cabs altogether: "If I were lieutenant of police, I would prohibit those Paris cabriolets." — Journal of Mme. du Hausset, 293. Chamfort's paraphrase of the watchword of the Revolution, "Fraternity or death," which he called a "brotherhood of CHARLES I. Ill Cain," -was, "Be my brother, or I will kill thee" (Sois mon frere, ou je te lue). Thus Carlyle quotes " fiery Isnard " : "We will have equality, should we descend for it to the tomb." — French Revolution, II., 1, 12. Goethe wrote in the second vol- ume of his posthumous " Aphorisms : " " "What sort of liberality is that which everybody talks about, but will hinder his neigh- bor from practising ? " Chamfort said of the early acts of the Revolution, " The French are a new people, which has as yet only organized insurrection : it is little, but better than nothing." When Marmontel was regretting these excesses, Chamfort asked him, " Do you think that revolutions are made with rose-water? " ( Voulez-vous done qu'on vous fasse des revolutions a Veau-rose .*) — Autobiography of Marmontel. Every man •who at forty years of age is not a misan- thrope has never loved his race ( Tout homme qui b, qua- rante ans west pas misanthrope n'a jamais aime les hommes). Chamfort divided his friends into three classes : " the friends who love me, the friends who do not trouble themselves about me, and the friends who detest me." He said of himself, " My head is Tacitus, my heart Tibullus " {Tai du Tacite dans la tete, et du Tibulle dans le coeur). " Neither one nor the other," says Sainte-Beuve, " left either his head or his heart for the good of posterity." Chamfort called chance "a nickname for Providence." He considered marriage " a fine invention to interest us as much in the future as in the present." He prefixed the nobiliary particle de to his name ; and when .the Due de Crequi said a name was nothing, Chamfort replied, " It is easy to say that ; but call yourself M. Criquet, instead of M. le Due de Crdqui, and see the effect when you enter a draw- ing-room." CHAMLES I. [King of England: born 1600; succeeded James I., 1625; became involved in contests with Parliament in the first year of his reign, on the granting of supplies; and, having dissolved three Parliaments in succession, determined to reign without one; finally summoned the Long Parliament in 1640, which declared war upon him, in the course of which he was imprisoned, tried, and executed Jan. 30, 1649.] 112 CHARLES II. If I granted your demands, I should be no more than the mere phantom of a king. To the Long Parliament, which demanded the power of con- trolling military, civil, and religious appointments. At an early period he defined the relations between a king and his subjects thiis : " The people's liberties strengthen the king's prerogative, and the king's prerogative is to defend the people's liberties." When Charles entered the House of Commons to arrest Pym, Hampden, Holies, Hazlerig, and Strode, Jan. 4, 1642, he called upon Speaker Lenthall to tell him whether they were present. The Speaker made the historic answer : " I have neither eyes to see, nor ears to hear, save as the commons of England them- selves do direct." — " Well, well," replied the king, " I think my eyes are as good as another's." Failing, however, to discover the members, he added, " Since I see all my birds have flown, I do expect from you that you will send them unto me as soon as they return hither." Nothing is so contemptible as a despised prince. Before his execution. Napoleon wrote to his brother Joseph, king of Naples, in April, 1806, in displeasure at his conduct, "An exiled and vaga- bond king is a silly personage " (C'est un sot personage que celui d'un roi exile et vagabond). On the scaffold Charles said, " I go from a corruptible to an incorruptible crown, where no disturbance can take place." His last word, spoken to Bishop Juxon, was, " Remember 1 " It is supposed to refer to a message to his son Charles, counselling him to forgive the enemies and murderers of his father. Thus Phocion, when asked, before drinking the hemlock, if he had any message for his son, sent this : " I command and entreat you not to think of any revenge upon the Athenians." CHARLES II. [King of England, son of Charles I. ; born May 29, 1630; landed in Scotland, 1649, and was crowned at Scone; defeated at Dunbar and "Worcester; fled to France, but was restored to the English throne, 1660; joined the triple alliance against Louis XIV., with whom he soon made a secret treaty; died 1685.] CHARLES II. 113 My sayings axe my own, my actions are my minis- ters'. In reply to a verse which Lord Rochester wrote and fastened to the king's bedroom-door : — " Here lies our sovereign lord the king, Whose word no man relies on: He never says a foolish thing. Nor ever does a wise one." It was of Rochester, who was removed from the treasury and made lord president, — a more dignified but less important posi- tion, — that Viscount Halifax said, "I have seen people kicked down-stairs before, but my Lord Rochester is the first person that I ever saw kicked up-stairs."' One of the king's sayings which became a proverbial expres- sion was, "as good as a play." It was said of the debates on Lord Ross's Divorce Bill, which he attended in the House of Commons, because, says Macaulay, "they amused his sated mind." Asking Stillingfleet why he read his sermons, the bishop answered, it was from awe of his majesty ; a,sking the king, in turn, why he read his speech from the throne, Charles replied, "Because I have asked them so often for money, that I am ashamed to look them in the face." Mr. Cowley has not left a better man behind him in England. On the death of Abraham Cowley, the poet, in 1667. George III. passed a different verdict upon ex-Chancellor Loughborough, when told of his death : " Then he has not left a greater knave'behind him in my dominions." It was this un- scrupulous politician who, when Alexander Wedderburn, made an unjustifiable attack upon Benjamin Franklin before the Privy Council in 1774 ; accusing him of obtaining surreptitiously, and sending to America, some letters of government officials in Boston, upon the receipt of which the Americans petitioned for the removal of Gov. Hutchinson and others. After making this charge, Wedderburn added, " He will henceforth esteem it a libel to be called a man of letters, — this man of three letters ; " 114 CHAELES II. alluding to the Latin word for thief, fur. Plautus speaks of a thief being a man of three letters (trium litlerarum homo). Franklin remained silent during this attack t but it was re- marked, that when, as American commissioner, he signed the treaty of offensive and defensive alliance with France, in 1778, he wore the same suit of Manchester velvet as on his appear- ance before the Privy Council. It was all the revenge the ami- able philosopher desired ; but Horace Walpole wrote, Dec. 11, 1777 : "If I were Franklin, I would order the cabinet council to come to me at Paris with ropes about their necks, and kick them back to St. James's." My Chancellor Cooper (Shaftesbury) knows more law than all my judges, and more divinity than all my bishops. Shaftesbury, satirized by Dryden under the name of Achit- ophel, served and betrayed a succession of governments, but timed his treacheries to promote his fortune. To him is at- tributed — as to Fontenelle and St. Evremond — the reply to the question of what religion he was: "I am of the religion of all sensible men ; " and when asked what that was : " That all sensible men agree not to tell." This definition is used by Lord Beaconsfield in "Endymion,"' without acknowledgment (chap. Ixxxi.). Whatever his religion may have been, King Charles knew him well enough to say to him when Lord Ashley, "You are the wickedest dog in my dominions;" to which he coolly replied, "Of a subject, I think I am." It is the custom here for but one man to be allowed to stand uncovered. Removing his hat, when he saw that the Quaker William Penn, during an audience of his Majesty, stood covered. Penn, however, said, " Friend Charles, keep thy hat on " ! During a visit of the king to Westminster School, Dr. Busby, who held the position of master for fifty-five years, and educated, It is said, a greater number of distinguished men than any other teacher who ever lived, kept his hat on; giving as an excuse, "The scholars must not know that I have a superior, else it would be all over with my authority." CHARLES II. 115 Charles II. was a good-natured monarch, who did not feel attacks upon his royal dignity. When told by a man in the pillory, that he was there for making pasquinades on the minis- try, " Fool," exclaimed the king, " why didn't he make them on me? Then nothing would have happened to him 1 " A Frenchman, Gourville, told Charles in 1674, that a king of England who would be the man of his people would be the greatest monarch in the world. "I will be the man of my people," replied the king. His brother, the Duke of York, afterwards James II., gave Charles some advice in 1685, on a certain point, which the latter thought would provoke the people to resistance. " Brother," he said, with a keen insight into James's character, " I am too old to go again to my travels : you may, if you choose it." The duke once warned him against walking out without guards; alluding to James's unpopularity, the king replied, " You may depend upon it that nobody will ever think of killing me to make you king." The old fool has taken more executions in that naked country than I for the murder of my father. Of the conduct of Gov. Berkeley of Virginia, in executing the adherents of Nathaniel Bacon, who raised a force against the Indians without the governor's commission, and became involved in conduct considered treasonable. Berkeley was recalled after these executions and confiscations of estates, and died soon, after his arrival in England, "imbittered in his last moments, accord- ing to a most probable story, by the well-earned gibe which the amiable Charles flung at him." — Lodge: English Colonies in America. Charles said of Gteorge, Prince of Denmark, the good-natured but dull husband of the future Queen Anne, "I have tried him drunk and sober, and can find nothing in him." When William, Prince of Orange, afterwards William III., all of whose thoughts were on war, married Mary, daughter of the Duke of York, the king said by way of friendly warning, "Nephew, remember that love and war do not agree well together." He remarked of the first Earl Grodolphin, who held many 116 CHAELES II. important offices under the last Stuarts, WiUiam and Mary, and Anne, " Sidney Godolpiiin is never in the way, and never out of the way." Burnet calls him "the silentest and modestest man who was perhaps ever bred in a comi;.'' Jeffreys, afterward the infamous judge, and minion of James II., resigned the recordership of London, on being reprimanded by the House of Commons, which petitioned the king to remove him from all his offices, in 1680: "Jeffreys is not Parliament- proof," remarked Charles. Presbytery is no religion for a gentleman. . To the Earl of Lauderdale, who was captured at Worcester and appeared at the Restoration "in a new suit of clothes," says Carlyle ; " gave up presbytery, not without pangs ; and set about introducing the Tulchan apparatus into Scotland; failed, as is well known, and earned from the Scotch people deep-toned uni- versal sound of curses, not yet inaudible." — Cromwell's Letters and Speeches. " I took up my politics," said Sir Walter Scott of his school-days, "as King Charles II. did his religion, from an idea that the Cavalier creed was the more gentlemanlike persua- sion of the two." For its merit I will knight it, and then it will be sir-loin. On asking the name of a piece of beef which particularly pleased him, and being told it was the loin, the king gave it the name it has since borne. Do not let poor Nelly starve ! On his death-bed; of Eleanor Gwynne, a celebrated beauty, who was born in London about 1650, and, after she had achieved success as an actress, became the king's mistress. When the queen, Catherine of Braganza, asked the dying king's pardon for any offence she might unwittingly have given him, he exclaimed, " She ask my pardon, poor woman I I ask hers with all my heart ! " CHARLES V. 117 chahles v. [King of Spain and the Netherlands; born in Ghent, February, 1500; became king, 1516; elected Emperor of Germany, 1519; de- feated Francis I. of France, at Pa via, 1525; in opposition to a second coalition, his army under the Constable de Bourbon took Rome, 1527; attacked the Protestant princes of Germany, 1547, but was defeated at Innspruck, and put to flight; abdicated his hereditary dominions in favor of his son Philip, and resigned the imperial crown, 1555; retired to the monastery of St. Just in Spain, where he died, Sept. 21, 1558.] Then he never snuffed a candle with his fingers. Reading upon the tombstone of a Spanish grandee, " Here lies one who never knew fear." — Boswell's Johnson, 1769. Marshal Lannes said to a colonel who punished a young officer for cowardice in his first engagement, " Know, colonel, that no one but a poltroon will boast that he never was afraid." Julian the Apostate declared that " the only inheritance I have received from my ancestors is a soul incapable of fear ; " and the Regent Morton did not exaggerate, when he said at the grave of John Knox, Nov. 26, 1572, "Here lies one who never feared the face of mortal man." When Charles saw Martin Luther for the first time, the plain appearance of the reformer caused the emperor to say, " That man certainly will never induce me to turn heretic" (Hie eerie nunquam efficeret ut hereticus evaderem). Years afterwards, when Chai-les had deposed the rebellious Elector of Saxony, and the Duke of Alva wished to disturb Luther's grave at Wittenberg, the mon- arch, more magnanimous than the subject, refused, saying, " 1 wage war against the living, not the dead! Let him rest in peace : he is before his judge." When his staff urged him not to expose himself in action, he replied, "Name me an emperor who was ever struck by a cannon- ball." What a beautiful retreat for another Diocletian ! Passing through the valley of St. Just, in Estramadura, Spain, to which he retired on his abdication. Diocletian, the Roman emperor, closed a reign marred only by a persecution of the Christians, by abdicating, A.D. 305, in favor of Galerius, and 118 CHARLES V. retired to, cultivate his garden at Salona, in Dalmatia. He replied to the urgent wish of his former colleague, Maximian, that he should resume power, by saying, "If Maximian could see the cabbages planted by my own hands at Salona, I should no longer be urged to relinquish the enjoyment of happiness for the pursuit of power." It was otherwise with Charles ; and the interest he still took in the affairs of the empire led Philip 11. to say when Cardinal GranveUa remarked, " It is a year ago to- day that your father abdicated," " And a year ago to-day that he began to repent of it." The day after his abdication, Charles presented his secretary to Philip with the words, " The present I make you to-day, my son, is greater than that I made you yesterday." When his jester asked him if he raised his cap to him because he was no longer emperor, he replied, " No, Pedro, but because I have nothing but this poor courtesy to give you." How absurd to try to make two men think alike on matters of religion, when I oannot make two time- pieces agree ! Robertson states that the emperor was particularly purious with regard to the mechanism of clocks and watches ; and, hav- ing found after repeated trials that he could not bring any two of them to go exactly alike, he reflected with a mixture of sur- prise and regret on his own folly in having bestowed so much time and labor on the more vain attempt of bringing mankind to a precise uniformity of sentiment concerning the profound and mysterious doctrines of religion, — fl'i's^or!/ of the Reign of Charles V. This anecdote, however, lacks authenticity; for Robertson only gives it as a report. It rests, indeed, upon no trustworthy foundation, and is inconsistent witli the views upon religious subjects, especially in regard to the Protestant reformation, which Charles expressed during his life at St. Just. The emperor's first motto was Nondum ("Not yet"); ex- changed for Plus ultra ("More beyond"), "the audacious phrase," says Saiute-Beuve, « which gave the lie to the Pillars of Hercules," — the limit of the world to the ancients, but a mere outpost of Spanish dominion. CHARLES IX. 119 CSARLES IX. [King of France; born 1550; ascended the throne, 1560; declared of age, 1563; during his reign the Huguenots were persecuted until the massacre of Aug. 24, 1572, called the Massacre of St. Bartholo- mew's Day, destroyed ten thousand of them in Paris alone; diedt after suffering the agonies of remorse, 1574.] Young as I am, I can bear my ovm sword. Kefusing to fill the office of constable of France, after the death of the Due de Montmorency in 1567. The wound is yours: the pain is mine (La blessure est pour vous, la douleur est pour moi). Visiting Admiral de Coligny, who had been wounded in the hand by Tosinghi, a Florentine partisan of the Guises, two days before the massacre of Aug. 24. The king disliked the house of Guise, of whose avarice his brother, Francis II., had said, that "they would strip the kings of France of their last shirt." Charles was, therefore, probably sincere in his regret at the outrage committed upon the venerable Huguenot. Had Coligny been killed by the Florentine, as was intended, the massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day would not .have occurred. The narrative of the Venetian ambassador of that time fixes the responsibility for both acts upon the queen-mother, with the single participation of the Due d'Anjou, afterwards Henry III. ; the Guises gave a silent acquiescence to the plan, which was withheld from the king until the last moment. — La Diplomatie ve'nitienne, I. 552, 553. When, on the fatal night of the 24th, the assassins entered his chamber, the wounded admiral said to their leader, "Young man, thou shouldst respect my gray hairs: nevertheless, thou canst abridge my life but little " (dussi bien ne feras-tu ma vie plus breve). The Due de Guise called out from below, when told that the admiral was dead, " Fling him out that we may see him ! " and then kicked the dead body, saying, " Lie there, venomous serpent : you will shed your poison no more ! " (bete ve'neneuse, tu ne repandras done plus ton venin .') According to hitherto undisputed history, Charles IX., on the morning of the 25th, seized a long fowling-piece, and fired from 120 CHARLES IX. a window of the Louvre upon the flying Huguenots. Even his cry of "Kill, kill! let none be left to reproach me! " has been brought in to heighten the effect. When, two days afterwards, a Huguenot was killed near him, he exclaimed, in anticipation of the remorse which was soon to devour him, " Would to God it were the last ! " Fournier devotes many pages of his sixth edition to prove, what he had been attacked for attempting in his first, that Charles IX. did not fire upon the Huguenots. The main au- thorities for the tradition have been Brantome, who was not in Paris at the time ; and d'Aubigne, who had left Paris three days before the massacre, and whose strong partisan feelings unfit him for an historian. Sully, also a Huguenot, who nearly lost his life in the massacre, does not mention the king's participation in it; and a Huguenot pamphlet called "The Tocsin against the Massacres and other Confusions in France," published in 1579, only seven years after St. Bartholomew's Day, speaks as follows : " Although one would have thought that so great a slaughter would sate the cruelty of the young king, a woman, and many important persons .of their suite, nevertheless, they seemed to grow the more infuriated the greater the outrage became ; for the king, on his side, spared nothing towards it, not that he put a hand to it " (non pas qu'il y mist les mains), but because, being at the Louvre while the massacre was going on in the city, he commanded that the names of the killed or pris- oners should be brought to him, in order that due deliberation might be made concerning those whom it was necessary to guard or put out of the way." This is considered strong proof by implication that Charles was innocent of the cruelty charged upon him. Fournier, in a note to p. 203 of " L'Esprit," men- tions two other Protestant writings where the story of the fowling-piece is given as a mere on dit. The building, a window of which is pointed out to travellers as that from which Charles IX. fired upon the Huguenots, was not built until long after 1572. In a letter of the king's discovered in 1842, which he wrote the day after the massacre to the Due de Longueville, governor of Picardy, he says that he was not able to oppose the massacre, nor apply any remedy to it; " having enough to do to employ my guards and other forces, to hold myself as securely CHARLES IS. 121 as possible within this chateau of the Louvre, in order to ap- pease the sedition throughout the whole city, and prevent other massacres, which I should marvellously regret " {mjant en assez a /aire d, employer vies gardes el aulres forces, pour me tenir le plus fort en ce cliasteau du Louvre, pour aprls faire donner par toule la vllle de V appaisement de la sedition, et pour preoenir d'auires mas- sacres, dont j'aurois un merveilleux regret). A mot which Brantome attributes to Charles IX., that in the case of rebels " it is cruelty to be humane, and humane to be cruel," is from a sermon of Muis, Bishop of Bitonte, which Catherine de Medici was in the habit of quoting to her son. — Histoire Universelle d'Auhigne', II. i. 2. The letter in which the Vicomte d'Orthez refused to massaci-e the Huguenots of Bay- onne, as commanded by the king, is considered by Fournier an invention of d'Aubigne. In it he said, " Sire, I have communi- cated the command of your majesty to his faithful subjects and soldiers of the garrison : I have found here only good citizens and brave soldiers, but not a headsman " (Je n'y ai trouve que bons citoyens et braves soldats, mais pas un bourreau"). No historian follows d'Aubign^ here ; nor is it well applied to this particular officer, whose cruelty to the Huguenots of Bayonne and Navarre was so inhuman that it called forth a rebuke from Charles IX himself, which was confirmed by a letter of Catherine de Me- dici. Finally, M. de Larroque discovered in the imperial library a letter of Orthez, dated August, 1572, the month of the massa- cre of St. Bartholomew's, in which he promised the king to cause those with whose custody he is charged " to live in such a man- ner " (de fere vivre en tel poind), " that no trouble should be feared from them ; " that is, that Catholics and Protestants should be restrained from mutual attacks and massacres. — Fournier : 212, note. Later investigations destroy the authenticity of another horri- ble mxit of the religious wars, — that of the Pope's legate, Arnaud, abbot of Citeaux, who, when besieging Beziers, a stronghold of the Albigenses, in 1207, with Simon de Montfort, gave the order, "Kill all: God will recognize his own!" {Tuez-les tons, Dieu connaUra bien ceux qui sont b, lui!) Sixty thousand persons, including old men, women, and childi-en, were said to have been massacred in accordance with this command. 122 CHAELES X. CHARLES X. [King of Prance, youngest brother of Louis XVI ; born 1757; joined the royalist emigration, 1789; entered Paris with the allies, 1814; succeeded his brother, Louis XVIII., 1824; gradually surrounded himself with re-actionary ministers, until the violation of the char- ter, July 25, 1830, caused the three days' revolution, at the end of which Charles ceased to reign; retired to England, and thence to Goritz, Austria, where he died, October, 1836.] Nothing is altered in Prance : there is only one French- man more (II n'y a rien de change en France : il n'y a qu'un Franqais de plus). An expression contained in a proclamation issued by Charles when Count d'Artois, and published in the " Moniteur,'" or official newspaper, upon the restoration of Louis XVIII., April 12, 1814. In discussing the authorship of this famous remark, Biichmann (" Gefliigelte Worte ") calls attention to its unfortu- nate similarity with the "phrase," to use Sieyfes' word, em- ployed by Camille Desmoulins in voting for the death of Louis XVI., Charles's brother: "A dead king is not a man less" (Un roi mart n'est pas un homme le mains'). The phrase did not, how- ever, originate with the Count d'Artois, but, according to " The Contemporary Review," February, 1854, formed the opening of an address composed in his name by Count Beugnot, at the instigation of Talleyrand, Chancellor Pasquier and others, to allay any fear that the restoration meant a return to the ideas of the old regime. The address began as follows : " No more controversy ! Peace and France ! Finally I behold it again : nothing therein is changed except that there is one Frenchman more." The mot became so popular that it was. parodied on all occar sions. The arrival of the first giraffe in Paris was celebrated by the circulation of a medal bearing the words, "Nothirfg is changed : there is only one animal more " (il n'y a qu'un bete de plus), in which a sarcastic allusion to the Bourbons may be de- tected, bete having a contemptuous signification unknown to its English equivalent. When Francis I., Emperor of Austria, died in 1835, and Prince Metternioh remained at the head of affah's, which he conducted m the same re-actionary spirit as before, it CHARLES XII. 123 was said, "Nothing is altered: there is only one Austrian less." On the appointment of Talleyrand to be vice-grand elector of the empire, Fouche said, " Among so many offices it will not count . it is only one vice more" (ce n'est qu'un vice de plus). I have no wish to ride like my brother in a cart. That is, in the tumbril of the Revolution ; or, as it is some- times given, "I would rather mount a horse than the cart," rather exile than death. When urged to make concessions to the feeling which, • in July, 1830, broke out in revolution, Charles X. preferred abdication to death ; as his brother, in his opinion, perished by yielding too much. Asserting at another time that there was no middle course between the throne and the scaffold, Talleyrand maliciously suggested the post-chaise. Before, however, setting out, as Charles II. said, on his trav- els, the king attended a ball given at the Palais Royal, June 5, 1830, to the king of Naples, by his brother-in-law the Due d'Orleans, soon to be Louis Philippe I. Two thousand guests crowded the salons ; the people filled the gardens, where rows of lights sprang from tree to tree, and from arcade to arcade. Dur- ing the evening a presentiment of coming events filled the mind of the Comte de Salvandy, a former minister to Naples; and passing before the host, who was receiving the compliments of his guests upon the brilliancy of the occasion, he said, " You are giving us quite a Neapolitan fete, prince : we are dancing upon a volcano " (nous dansons sur un volcari) ; alluding to the habit of the peasantry, who thoughtlessly dance upon the slopes of Vesu- vius, which may at any moment overwhelm them. In little more than a month Charles X. had taken the post-chaise, and Louis Philippe was hailed as the " citizen king." CHARLES XII. [King of Sweden; called the "Madman of the North;" born at Stockholm, June 27, 1682; succeeded Charles XI., 1697; opposed a league of the Northern powers; took Copenhagen; raised the siege of, Narva against Peter the Great; invaded Poland and Saxony; marched upon Moscow, but was defeated at Pultowa, 1759; retreated to Turkey, anil on his return thrgugh Germany was obliged to sur- render Stralsund; killed at the siege of Frederickshall, during an invasion of Norway, Dec. 11, 1718.] 124 CHARLES ALBERT. No matter': nothing resembles a man more than a king. When a minister's servant apologized for addressing him familiarly, not knowing he was the king, " but thinking it was only a man." Charles had several horses killed under him at the battle of Narva in 1700, where he defeated Peter the Great. As he was mounting a fresh one, he exclaimed, " These people seem dis- posed to give me exercise." When asked what he thought of Alexander, whose life he was found reading when a child, "That I should like to resemble him," was the precocious reply. It was suggested that the Macedonian lived but thirty-two years : " It is enough," maintained Charles, " when one has conquered the world." The Swede died at thirty-six. The anecdote may have suggested to Pope the conjunction of their names : — " Heroes are much the same, the point's agreed, From Macedonia's madman to the Swede." Essay on Man, TV. 219. CHARLES ALBEUT. [Carlo Alberto, king of Sardinia; born 1798; ascended the throne, 1831 ; made liberal reforms in the government ; granted a constitution, and put himself at the head of tlie movement for Italian indepen- dence, 1848; after gaining several victories over the Austrlans, was defeated at Novara, March 23, 1849; and abdicated in favor of his son Victor Emmanuel; died July of the same year.] I await my star (J'atiends mon astre). The motto of his house. AVhen Victor Emmanuel opened the first Parliament in Rome in November, 1871, the common people sought all day in an unclouded sky for the "star of Savoy," which they were told was visible. The proud answer of Italian patriotism, " Italy will finish it alone " {U Italia fara da se), given to French republicans in 1848, who favored the intervention of their country to assist Italy against Austria, has been attributed to others than Charles Albert: by Reuchlin ("History of Italy," II. 1, 55) to Pareto, then minister of foreign affairs ; to Cesare Balbo, a writer and liberal statesman of that time; and to Gioberti, an even more distin- VISCOUKT DE CHATEAUBRIAND. 125 guished patriot. Gregorovius (" Rome in the Middle Ages," VI. 259) dates it from Cola di Rienzi ; but only properly, says Biioh- mann, in so far as it expresses the main idea of Rienzi's career. The assistance which was refused in 1848-49 was accepted, with a result not prejudicial to Italian pride, in 1859. VISCOUNT DE CBATEAUBMIAND. [A distinguished Brenoh writer and statesman ; born at St. Malo, Septemher, 1768; destined to the Church, hut preferred the army, which he entered, 1786; sailed for the United States, 1791, ostensihly to discover tlie North-west Passage ; but, after a journey from Niagara to Florida, returned to France, 1792; joined the emigrants, and lived in poverty in England; returned 1800, and published "Atala," a picture of aboriginal American life; elected to the Academy, 1811; ambassador to Berlin, 1820; to London, 1822; minister for foreign affairs, 1823; ambassador to Eome, 1828; died after a long retirement, July 4, 1848.] If the cocked-hat and surtout of Napoleon were placed on a stick on the shores of Brest, it would cause Europe to run to arms from one end to the other. Of the terror which the name of Napoleon, as once that of Richard Coeur de Lion, still inspired among those who had crushed him. Chateaubriand, however, called the history of France under Napoleon, " slavery less the shame Q 'esclavage mains la honte). "France is a soldier" {La France est un soldat). A thought which was suggested to Chateaubriand by the history of France under the empire, the foundation of which rested upon military glory. Talleyrand said of Chateaubriand in his old age, when not even the vivacious society and unremitting attentions of Mme. Recamier could dispel his despondency, " He thinks himself deaf, because he no longer hears himself talked of." Chateaubriand illustrated the inconstancy of his political life, which, however, manifested a great repugnance to imperialism and republicanism alike, by saying, " I am a Bourbonist by honor, a royalist by reason and conviction, and a republican by tastes and character." 126 LOED CHATHAM. LORD CHATHAM. [William Pitt, first Earl of Chatham; called, tmtll raised to the peerage, "The Great Commoner;" born in Cornwall, Nov. 15, 1708; member for Old Sanim, 1735; paymaster of the forces, 1746; prime minister for five months, 1755; formed a coalition with Newcastle, becoming secretary of state, and directing war and foreign affairs ; resigned on the accession of George III.; privy seal, 1766, and ac- cepted a peerage; resigned, 1768; opposed the American war; died May 11, 1778.] Methinks Polix trembles! He shall hear from me some other day. Asking, in the House of Lords, who were the evil advisers of his Majesty ; and fixing his eyes on Mansfield, who seemed to quail before his glance. Campbell, in. the " Life of Mansfield," quotes it "Festus; " which led the Hon. Edward Everett to write him, that Lord North would not have quailed, but would have said, "Judge Felix, if you please, Lord Chatham." Moreton, Chief Justice of Chester, once used the expression in the House of Commons: "King, Lords, and Commons; or," looking at Pitt, " as the right honorable member would call them. Commons, Lords, and King." Pitt having asked that the words be taken down, Moreton explained that he meant nothing ; whereupon Pitt gave him this advice : " Whenever that member means nothing, I advise him to say nothing.'' The Duke of Newcastle gave the management of the House of Commons in 1754 to Sir Thomas Robinson, a dull man; which made Pitt exclaim, " Sir Thomas Robinson to lead us I The duke might as well send his jack-boot to lead us ! " When Pitt formed the coalition with Newcastle in 1757, the patronage which the latter dispensed through the members of the House made him seem so much like a proprietor of votes, that his colleague said, « The Duke of Newcastle lent me his majority to carry on the government." In fact, the duke looked upon the objects of his patronage very much as upon his tenants; whom he evicted when they did not support his candidates, saying, " May I not do what I like with my own? " During the Seven Years' War, Pitt brought about an alliance between England and Prussia, by which France was overpow- ered. The scene of action being, therefore, transferred from LOKD CHATHAM. 127 America to Europe, Pitt remarked at the close of the struggle, "I conquered America in Germany." It was during this war, immediately after the capture of Quebec, that Pitt declared, " I will own I have a zeal to serve my country beyond what the weakness of my frail body admits of ; " and Lord Chesterfield said of the large forces and sums of money voted for the defence of America against the French, "It ia Pitt's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes." Gentle Shepherd, tell me where. The line of a song which Pitt repeated, when Grenville, in a debate on the financial statement of 1762, asked where they would have a tax laid : " Let them tell me where. I say, sir, let them tell me where. I repeat it, sir : I am entitled to say to them, tell m*e where." "It was long," says Macaulay, "before Grenville lost the nickname of ' Gentle Shepherd,' which Pitt fixed upon him." — Essay on Chatham. Chatham first made the suggestion of " a power behind the throne," in a speech, March 2, 1770 : " A long train of circum- stances has at length unwillingly convinced me that there is something behind the throne greater than the king himself." The case of John Wilkes, in 1770, brought out one or two famous observations from Chatham : " Unlimited power," he said, " corrupts the possessor ; and this I know, that, where law ends, there tyranny begins." In a debate upon Lord March- mont's motion, made at midnight. May 1, 1770, that any inter- ference of the lords, respecting the Middlesex election, would be unconstitutional, Lord Chatham exclaimed, "If the consti- tution must be wounded, let it not receive its mortal stab at this dark and midnight hour." He had already said, when a member of the Lower House, " I will not go to court if I may not bring the constitution with me." In a letter to the Earl of Shelburne, Sept. 29, 1770, he spoke of " reparation for om- rights at home, and security against the like future violations." Confidence is a plant of slow growth. When asked for confidence in the ministry in 1776, he said their characters were fair enough, and such persons he was 128 LOKD CHATHAM. always glad to see in the public service; but, giving a smile which was hardly respectful, " Confide in youV Oh, no! you must pardon me, gentlemen. Youth is the season of credulity: confidence is a plant of slow growth in an aged bosom ! " " True friendship,'' says Washington, "is a plant of slow growth." — Social Maxims. " I see before me," said Disraeli, in a speech at the Mansion House, Kov. 9, 1867, " the statue of a celebrated minister, who said that confidence was a plant of slow growth. But I believe, however gradual may be the gxowth of confidence, that of credit requires still more time to arrive at maturity." Much of Chatham's finest oratory was employed against the treatment of the American colonies by the ministry ; but, as Brougham says, our idea of it rests upon a few scattered frag- ments. In opposing the Stamp Act, he said, " America, if she fall, will fall like the strong man : she will embrace the pillars of the state, and pull down the constitution along with her." In allusion to a quotation of precedents, he protested : "I come not here armed at all points with law-cases and Acts of Parlia- ment, with the statute-books doubled down in dog's-ears, to defend the cause of liberty." In 1777 he made the ringing declaration, while speaking of the employment of German mercenaries : " If I were an Ameri- can, as I am an Englishman, while a foreign troop was landed in my country, I never would lay down my arms, — never ! never ! never ! ' ' Equally famous is the figure he employed when opposing the use of Indians in the war, 1777 : " I invoke the genius of the Constitution. From the tapestry that adorns these walls the immortal ancestor of this noble lord frowns with indignation at the disgrace of his country." In the same year he contemptuously answered the ministerial boast of driving the Americans before the British army: "I might as well think of driving them before me with this crutch I " Of the impulse to speak,, which overcame his self-command, he once said to Lord Shelburne, " I must sit down ; for when I am up, every thing that is in my mind comes out." Other sayings Of Chatham's are : " Politeness is benevolence in trifles. " « ' Butler's Analogy ' raises more doubts than it solves. ' ' ANDKfi CH^NIER. 129 Burke, in a speech on the Repeal of the Corporation and Test Acts, March 2, 1790, quoted a remark of Chatham's : " We have a Calvinistic creed, a Popish liturgy, and an Arminian clergy." ANJ)B,E CHJ^NIER. [A French poet; horn in Constantinople, October, 1762; secretary of legation to England, 1787; committed to prison as a Girondist, after pursuing a moderate course in the Kevolution; and executed, July, 1794, two days before the fall of Kobespierre.] I have done nothing for posterity ; nevertheless [striking his forehead], there -was something there ! {Jen'airienfait pour laposterite ; pourtantj'avais quelque chose lit !) Foumier hesitates at setting aside the touching story of Chenier and his friend Roucher reciting in the fatal cart the first scene of "Andromaque," between Orestes and Pylades; and the despairing exclamation of the author of the "Jeune Cap- tive," that he had done nothing for posterity. " I confess that I doubt," says the author of "L'Esprit dans I'Histoire," "while I regret my doubts." He adds, that the naiTative of a romancier, Hyacinthe de Latouche, is drawn from contemporaneous accounts of suspicious authenticity, and names Alfred de Vigny as con- tributing, in his " Stello," to fasten the romance upon history. Professor Caro, however, dismisses the scene as " a pure inven- tion," and traces the famous mot of the poet to the notes of a poem by LoizeroUes, on the death of his father, who shared Chenier's prison. — Etudes et Portraits, chap. xi. This same LoizeroUes attributes to Chenier what history has assigned to his companion in prison, Trudaine, who was said to have drawn on the wall of his cell a tree, from which a branch had fallen, and above it the words, either in Latin, " Fructus matura tuHssem," as asserted by the Marquis de Saint- Aulaire, in the " Lettres inedites de Mme. du Deffand," I. 103, note ; or in French, " Taurais parte des fruits " (I should have borne some fruit.) If, however, doubt is to be thrown on all that LoizeroUes and Latouche have written on this subject, the following exclamation of Chenier to Roucher must share the same fate : " It is so beau- tiful to die young I " (// est si beau de mourir jeune .'). 130 LORD CHESTERFIELD. LOBD CHESTEUFTELJ). [Philip Dormer Stanhope, fourth Earl of Chesterfield, courtier, orator, and wit, called by Sainte-Beuve "the La Koehefoucauld of England;" born in London, September, . 1694; educated at Cam- bridge; entered Parliament, 1715, where his speeches were greatly admired; passed to the House of Lords, 1726; ambassador to Holland, 1728; Lord lieutenant of Ireland, 1745; principial secretary of state for two years from 1746; was intimate with Pope, Swift, and the other wits of the day; his " Letters to His Son " were published in 1774, the year after his death.] Will your majesty command the insertion of the usual formula: "To our trusty and well-beloved cousin"? The question with which Chesterfield received the angry exclamation of George II., when the name of a person he dis- liked was suggested for an appointment : '' I would rather have the Devil ! " Laughing at the turn his minister gave to it, the king replied, "My lord, do as you please." When asked how he got through so much work, he replied, " Because I never put off until to-morrow what I can do to-day." Dewitt, pensionary of Holland, answered the same question: " Nothing is more easy : never do but one thing at a time, and never put off until to-morrow what can be done to-day." Being asked, when lord lieutenant, whom he thought the greatest man in Ireland, he replied, " The last man who arrived from England, be he who he might." "WTieu walking in the street one day, Chesterfield was pushed ofE the flags by an impudent fellow, who said to him, " I never give the' wall to a scoundrel." The great master of courtesy immediately took off his hat, and, making him a low bow, replied, "Sir, I always do." This has also been told of John Randolph of Roanoke, iu an encounter with the editor of " The Richmond Whig." Next to doing things that deserve to be written, there is nothing that gets a man more credit, or gives him more pleasure, than to write things that de- serve to be read. Letters to his Son, 1739. LORD CHESTERFIELD. 131 If you can engage people's pride, love, pity, ambition, (or whatever is their prevailing passion), on your side, you need not fear what their reason can do against you. Letters to his Son, Feb. 8, 1746. "Every man," says Seneca, "has his weak side." " The Tuling passion, be it what it will, The ruling passion conquers reason still." Pope: Moral Essays, III. 153. Whatever is worth doing at all is worth doing well. Ibid., March 10, 1746. The knowledge of the world is only to be acquired in the world, and not in the closet. Ihid., Oct. 4, 1746. You must look into people, as well as at them. lUd. In this world the understanding is the voiture which must carry you through. Ibid., Oct. 9, 1746. Another form of Bacon's " Knowledge is power." There is nothing that people bear more impatiently, or forgive less, than contempt; and an injury is much sooner forgotten than an insxilt. Ibid. I recommend you to take care of the minutes, for the hours will take care of themselves. Ibid. He quotes William Lowndes, secretarji of the treasury under William and Mary, Anne, and George I., as saying, "Take care of the pence, and the pounds will take care of themselves." Polished brass will pass upon more people than rough gold. Ibid., March 6, 1747. / I 132 ' LORD CHESTERFIELD. Every man seeks for truth : God only knows who has found it. Letters to his Son, July 30, 1747. Human nature is the same all over the world, but its operations are so varied by education and habit that one must see it in all its dresses in order to be entirely acquainted with it. Ibid., Oct. 2, 1747. Again he writes, Feb. 7, 1749: "Modes and customs vary often, but human nature is always the same." Merit and good-breeding will make their way every- where. Ibid., Oct. 9, 1747. Endeavor as much as you can to keep company with people above you. Ibid. Genealogies are no trifles in Germany, where they care more for two and thirty quarters than for two and thirty cardinal virtues. Ibid., Nov. 6, 1747. It [the value of time] is in everybody's mouth, but in few people's practice. Ibid., Dec. 11, 1747. If we do not plant it [knowledge] when young, it will give us no shade when we are old. Ibid. Men, as well as women, are much oftener led by their hearts than by their understandings. Ibid., Jan. 21, 1748. He also wrote, May 15, 1749: "Mne times in ten, the heart governs the understanding." Mazarin used to say, " The heart is everything" (Quand on a le cwur, on a tout). It was the secret of his power over Anne of Austria. LORD CHESTERFIELD. 133 Honest error is to be pitied, not ridiculed. Letters to his Son, Feb. 16, 1748. Never seem wiser, nor more learned, than the people you are with. Ibid., Feb. 22, 1748. GottEiges have them [falsehood and dissimulation] as weU as courts, only with worse manners. Ibid., April 15, 1748. Women are to be talked to as below men, and above children. Ibid., Sept. 20, 1748. Venus will not charm so much without her attendant Graces, as they will without her. Ibid., Nov. 18, 1748. He [the Duke of Marlborough] could refuse more gracefully than other people could grant. Ibid. The following anecdote is related of the eccentric Earl of Peterborough, and illustrates the popular idea of the great duke's avarice and parsimony. The earl was one day returning from the House of Lords, and was vigorously hooted by a mob, which mistook him for Marlborough, then at the height of his unpopu- larity. " I will convince you that I am not the duke," he said : " in the first place, I have but five guineas in my pocket ; and in the second place, here they are, much to your service," throwing them to the mob. The earl was a distinguished soldier, but was of opinion that " a general is only a hangman-in-chief." Abhor a knave and pity a fool in your heart, but let neither of them unnecessarily see that you do so. Ibid., Dec. 20, 1748. Be early what, if you are not, you will, when it is too late, wish you had been. Ibid., Feb. 7, 1749. 134 LORD CHESTERFIELD. That silly, sanguine notion, which is firmly entertained here, that one Englishman can beat three French- men, encourages, and has sometimes enabled, one Englishman, in reality, to beat two. Letters to his Son. Henry V. said of his army, wasted by disease, that, when they were in health, — " I thought upon one pair of English legs Did march three Frenchmen." Henry V., HE. 6. Pools never perceive where they are ill-timed or ill- placed. /6im was laid out on that evening's repast, without further orders. — Plutarch : Life. At another time he entertained some Greek travellers, who at length desired to be allowed to depart on account of the daily expense they brought upon their host. He smiled, and said, "It is true, my Grecian friends, some part of this provision is for you; but the greatest part is for Lucullus." — Ibid. A bloodless victory. When he found that he could cut off Mithridates, who had posted himself on Mount Adrastia, Lucullus told his army, which had intrenched itself in a village near by, "In a few days I shall gain you a victory which shall not .cost one drop of blood." During the war with Tigranes, his army appeared ridiculously small to the Armenian king, who said, " If the Romans come as ambassadors, there are too many of them ; if as soldiers, too few." But Lucullus, when warned not to fight on that day, which had been an inauspicious one for Rome, as the anni- versary of Csepio's defeat by the Cimbri, Oct. 6, 105 B.C., replied, "I will make this day an auspicious one for Rome." Tigranes was defeated with the loss of one hundred thousand men, whom the Romans despised as slaves: Lucullus had but one man killed, and one hundred wounded. — Ibid. MARTIN JLUTHEB. [Born at Elsleben, Saxony, Nov. 10, 1483; .studied at Erfurt, where he became an Augustinlan monk; professor of philosophy at Witten- berg, 1508; visited Rome, 1510; opposed the sale and doctrine of indulgences, 1517; appeared before the Diet of Worms, April 16, 1521; concealed in the Wartburg until March, 1522; translated the Bible, 1522-1531; died Feb. 18, 1546.] MARXm LUTHER. 359 Were there as many devils in Worms as tiles upon the roofs of the houses, still would I enter ( Wenn so viel Teufel zu Worms waren als Ziegel auf den Dachern, so wollV ich hinein). To the messenger of Spalatin, the secretary and confidential adviser of the Elector Frederick, Luther's protector, exhorting the reformer on no account to enter Worms, even with the emperor's safe-conduct. Luther wrote from Eisenach in 1521 : " We shall enter Worms in spite of all the councils of hell, and all the powers of the air " {Intrabimus Wormatiam invitis omnibus porlis infernis et poiestatibus aerii). He also wrote to the Elector Frederick after leaving the Wartburg, in 1522, that he would have entered Worms had there been as many devils as tiles on the roofs. As Luther entered the Diet, his friend George von Freunds- berg said to him, " My poor monk, thou hast a march and a struggle to go through, siieh as neither I nor many other captains have seen the like in our most bloody battles. But if thy cause be just, and thou art' sure of it, go forward in God's name, and fear nothing." — "God will be my defence," was the monk's answer. When asked in the Diet if he would not retract his opinions, he replied, " Here I stand ; I cannot do otherwise : God help me." These words are inscribed upon the monument erected to him in Worms in 1868. His position before Charles V. was the same which he had taken in the year 1516, when he said of Tetzel's method of attracting attention to his sale of indulgences, "I will make a hole in that drum." He bore impatiently the friendly imprisonment to which he was subjected by the Elector of Saxony, saying, "I would rather be stretched on burning coals than stagnate here half dead " (Mallem inter carbones vivos ardere, quam solus semivivus, atque utinam non mortuus, putere') . I fear two things, epicurism and enthusiasm, two schisms yet to come. Of the re-action and excesses of reform. He exclaimed when Pope Clement VII. summoned the Council of Augsburg, in 1526, " O Pope, if I live I shall be a pestilence 360 HENEY LUTTRELL. to thee, and if I die I shall be thy death ! " But he could also say, " When I am dead the papists will find out how temperate an adversary I have been to them ; " and the Emperor Maximil- ian I. wrote to the Elector of Saxony: "Ta^e care of the monk Luther, for a time may come when we may have need of him." To pray well is the better half of study (Fleissig^ebetist uber die Mixlfte studirt). This, and the following, are from Luther's " Table Talk." To rise betimes, and to marry young, are what no man ever repents of doing. It is no more possible to do without a wife than it is to dis- pense with eating and drinking. [Thales, being asked at what time a man should marry, replied, " Young men, not yet ; old men, not at all."] God knows all trades better than the most accomplished artisan here below. If a man be not handsome at twenty, strong at thirty, learned at forty, and rich at fifty, he will never be. God made the priest : the Devil set about an imitation ; but he made the tonsure too large, and produced a monk. That little bird has chosen his shelter, and is quietly rocking himself to sleep without a care for to-morrow's lodging, calmly holding by his little twig, and leaving God to think for him. The human heart is like a millstone in a mill : when you put wheat under it, it turns and grinds and briiises the wheat to flour. If you put no wheat, it still grinds on; but then 'tis itself it grinds and wears away. An idle priest, instead of reciting his breviary, used to run over the alphabet, and then say, " O my God, take this alpha- bet, and put it together how you will." There is no gown or garment that worse becomes a woman than when she will be wise. HENRY LUTTRELL. [" A wit among lords and a lord among wits ; " the friend of Bogers, Sydney Smith, Lord Holland, etc.; poet, wit, and author; born 1770; wrote " Memoirs of Tom Moore; " died 1851.] Due DE LUXEMBOURG. 361 I dislike monkeys: they always remind me of poor relations. He also said, " Mr. 's face always reminds me of boiled mutton and poor relations.'" When asked if Mr. was not on one occasion very dis- agreeable, he replied, " He was as disagreeable as the occasion would admit." Tom Moore said of an acquaintance, that the dye of his old trade of a hatter had become ingrained in his face ; " Darkness that may he felt," remarked Luttrell. His illustration of English climate was, " On a fine day, look- ing up a chimney; on a rainy day, like looking down it." One foreigner remarked of London that "it has weather, but no cli- mate ; " and another, that it had " nine months winter, and bad weather the rest of the year." Samuel Rogers said of Luttrell and Sydney Smith, . " After Luttrell, you remember the good things he said ; after Smith, you merely remember how much you laughed." Of a female aeronaut, who, when last seen, was still ascending, Luttrell suggested, "Handed out by Enoch and Elijah." When told that the Bishop of would be present at a cer- tain dinner-party to which he was himself invited, he objected : " I do not mix well with the dean, but I shall positively effer- vesce with the bishop." He was told by Lady Holland to make room at table for a late comer : " Certainly," he replied, " it must be made, for it does not exist." DUC DE LUXEMBOURG. [Fran9ois Henri de Montmorenci, a French general ; bom in Paris, 1628; served with his cousin Conde against France, 1653-59; pardoned hy Louis XIV., he invaded Holland, 1672; marshal of France, 1675; defeated William III. at Steenkerke and Neerwinden, 1691-95; died January, 1695.] He has never seen ray baok._ Luxembourg, like Prince Eugene, was not favored. by nature for the great part he was to play. When he heard that his rival William III. of England, had called him a humpback, he replied. 362 LTCUEGUS. "How can he know that, when he has never seen my back, although 1 have often seen his ? " LYCURGUS. [The Spartan lawgiver; lived, according to Aristotle, more than 850 B.C.; refusing the crown he had inherited, he visited foreign countries, and returned to Sparta, making many radical changes in the social and political system; having imposed a strong aristo- cratic constitution, by which domestic affairs were regulated by the state, he obtained from the people an oath that they would not alter his laws during his absence; and went into exile, from which he never returned.] Try it in your o-vra households. When some one recommencjed democracy to him, and advised him to establish it in Sparta. — Plutarch : Life. To those who asked whether they should enclose Sparta in walls, he said, " That city is well fortified which has a wall of men instead of brick." The Spartans let their hair grow long, because Lycurgus said, " A large head of hair makes the handsome more graceful, and the ugly more terrible." — Ibid. LYSANDEB. [A Spartan general; gained a naval victory over the Athenians, 407 B.C.; and at ^gospotami, 405; captured Athens, and established the Thirty Tyrants, 404, killed in battle by the Thebans, 395 B.C.] Where the Hon's skin will not reach, it must be pieced out with the fox's. When blamed for resorting to stratagem, unworthy a descend- ant of Hercules. — Plutarch ; Laconic Apothegms. Dionysius sent Lysander's daughters some rich Sicilian gar- ments, which he refused, saying he was afraid " these fine clothes will make them look more homely;" but while on an embassy to Sicily, Dionysius offered him two vests, that he might give one to his daughter ; upon which he said, " She will know bet- ter how to choose than I," and took them both. — Plutarch : Life. LORD LYTTELTON. 363 LOItD LYTTELTON. [George) first Baron Lyttelton, an Knglish author and statesman; torn 1709; entered Parliament, 1730; lord of the treasury, 1744; chan- cellor of the exchequer, 1756; died 1773.] I am in the wrong box. He was of so melancholy a disposition, that, whenever he went to the theatre, he said he was always in the wrong box to be happy. It is, however, an old proverb. " That man," said Dr. Johnson of Lord Lyttelton, " sat down to write a book [" Dialogues of the Dead "], to teU the world what the world had all his life been telling him." LORD LYTTON. [Edward George Earle Lytton-Bulwer, first Lord Lytton, the Eng- lish novelist; born in Norfolkshire, 1805; educated at Cambridge; published " Falkland," 1827, and many popular romances until 1861; entered Parliament, 1831; colonial secretary, 1858; raised to the peer- age, 1866; died Jan. 18, 1872.] A reform is a correction of abuses : a revolution is a transfer of power. In the House of Commons, on the Reform Bill of 1866. He said of Lord Palmerston's Reform Bill, in 1860, " Democracy is like the grave : it never gives back what it receives." Demo- cratic institutions, in his opinion, were only fitted to the youth of nations, like colonies; and when any gentleman recommended the example of a colony to the ancient monarchy of England, " I can only say that he has not studied the horn-book of legislar tion." He referred to Athens, which was well aware that dem- ocracy could not long co-exist with great inequalities of wealth and power; " they therefore began by ostracising the powerful, to end by persecuting the wealthy." LORD MAC AV LAY. [Thomas Babington Macaulay; born Oct. 25, 1800; educated at Cambridge; entered Parliament, 1830; member of the Supreme Council of India, 1835-38; member for Edinburgh, and secretary at war, on his return; paymaster-general, 1846; published his " History of England," 1848-65; raised to the peerage, 1857; died Dec. 28, 1859.] 364 SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. Exeter Hall sets up its bray. In a. speech in the House of Commons, April, 1845, on the second reading of the Maynooth College bill, Macaulay described the indignation of the ultrorProtestants at Sir Robert Peel's pro- posal to endow a Roman-Catholic college. " The natural conse- quences," he said, " follow such a course. The Orangeman raises his war-whoop ; Exeter Hall [the scene of ' May meetings,' particularly of the Evangelical party] sets up its bray. . . . But what did you expect ? Did you think, when, to serve your turn, you called the Devil up, that it was as easy to lay him as to raise him ? " The expression was remembered at the general election of 1847, and Macaulay lost his seat. The gain to the world was the " History of England." It is not easy to make a simile go on all-fours. A translation from Sir Edward Coke's "Institutes:" " Nullum simile quatuor pedibus curril." The remark of Sydney Smith on Macaulay is well known: "His enemies might perhaps have said before (though I never did so), that he talks rather too much ; but now he has occasional flashes of silence, that make his conversation perfectly delight- ful;" and he said at another time, "To take Macaulay out of literature and society, and put him in the House of Commons, is like taking the chief physician out of London during a pesti- lence." On another occasion he caUed him "a book in breeches." Being asked, diiring a severe illness, what sort of a night he had passed, Sydney Smith replied, " Oh, horrid, horrid ! I dreamt I was chained to a rock, and being talked to death by Har- riet Martineau and Macaulay." William Windham once said, "I wish I was as sure of any thing as Macaulay is of every thing." SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. [A British author and statesman; born near Inverness, Oct. 24, 1765; educated at Aberdeen, and studied medicine; answered Burke by the " VindicisE Gallicic," 1791; abandoned medicine for the law, 1795; recorder of Bombay, 1804, and judge, 1806; entered Parliament, 1813; professor of law and politics in Haileybury College; died May, 1832, leaving unfluished his " History of the Eevolution of 1688."] MAHSHAL MACMAHaN. 365 Instead of quarrelling with our views, he should have said that he did not like our prospects. To Lord John Russell, of the remark of Copley [Lord Lynd- hurst] when solicitor-general, in a speech on the Blasphemous Libel Bill of 1819, that during his short parliamentary experi- ence he had seen nothing in the views of the Whigs to induce him to join them. — Jennings : Anecdotal -History of Parliament. "How is it," Mackintosh was once asked, "I never hear a word about the blessings of liberty, and the glory of the British Constitution, in your debates ? " — " Because we take all that for granted," was the reply. — Ibid. You are the advance guard of liberty. _To the jury in the case of Peltier, a French emigrant, who was tried f&r a libel on Napoleon, defended with great forensic ability by Mackintosh, and acquitted. Of Mackintosh's encyclopaedic learning, the Rev. Robert Hall, his college companion and friend in later life, said, "I have been with Mackintosh this morning ; but O sir, it was like the Euphrates pouring itself into a teacup." MAJRSHAL MACMAHON. [Marie Edme Patrice Maurice, Due de Magenta; a French gen- eral of Irish extraction; born 1808; served in Algeria, 1830-50; in the Crimean War and the Italian campaign of 1859, when he was made marshal and duke ; defeated by the Germans at Worth, and wounded and taken prisoner at Sedan, 1870; President of the French Eepublio, 1875-79.] J'y suis, j'j resterai. After MacMahon had taken the MalakoS by assault, Sept. 8, 1855, during the siege of Sebastopol, Gen. Pelissier, the French commander-in-chief, sent him word to beware of an explosion which might follow the retreat of the Russians. His reply was, "I am here, I shall remain here." Victor Emmanuel used the same expression, of the occupation of Rome by the Italian army, and the removal of the seat of government fronj Florence to that city, September, 1870. 366 MADAME DE MAINTENON. MADAME DE MAINTENON. [rran9oise d'Aubign^, Marquise de Maintenon; born of French Calvinist parents, 1B35; married Scarron the poet, 1652; governess of the Due de Maine, son of Louis XIV., IfiTO; was secretly married to the king, 1685, over whom she gained a complete ascendency; founded a school for girls at St. Cyr; died 1719.] I always send him away in sorrow, never in despair (Je le renvoie toujours affiige, et jamais desespere). Of the suit of Louis XIV. The principle which governed her relations to the king is shown by her maxim, " Nothing is more adroit than irreproachable conduct" (Rien n' est plus adroit qu'une conduits irreprochable). " It was the web of Penelope," says Sainte-Beuve, "which was to last eleven years." Another of her maxims was, that "delicacy is to love what grace is to beauty." When, however, she had attained the highest position her ambition could have envied, she showed by many remarks, — which she does not seem to have made in confidence, — how hollow was the grandeur of the unacknowledged wife of Louis XIV. On one occasion, after her social position had been im- proved by her appointment at court, she was told that the carp languished and died in the clear water of the fountains of Ver- sailles. " They are like me," she said : ''they regret their mud " {Elles sent comme moi: elles regrettent leur bourhe). At another time she compared her opulence at Versailles to her previous misery ; " I do not find my bed better than my cradle " (Je ne trouve pas mon lit meilleur que man berceau) . In a letter to her brother in 1684, the year before she succeeded in extorting a secret marriage f lom the king, she said, " Save those who fill the highest stations, I know of none more unfor- tunate than those who envy them." " None think the great unhappy, but the great." Young: Love of Fame, Satire I. 238. Mme. de Maintenon never forgot her origin, although her manner was marked by an extreme dignity. She once showed, however, signs of fatigue in her old age on a state occasion at St. Cyr, when it was remarked that she did not bear herself like MALESHEEBES. 367 the great ; she replied, " I am not great, but simply elevated " (Je ne suis pas grande, j'e suis seulement elevee). But at another time she refused to allow a screen to be placed before her as a protection from the cold, because the king would be offended at that lack of ceremonious appearance: "We must perish sym- metrically," she said (/^ faut perir en symetrie). She may have found the ennui of the ceremonious ritual of court life less tolerable than the straitness of the house of Scar- ron, or the humiliation of a pensioner of Anne of Austria. The secret of many a life of gilded wretchedness is disclosed by such a remark as this of Mme. de Maintenon : " Philosophy may raise us above grandeur, but nothing can elevate us above the ennui which accompanies it." The task she had undertaken, when Louis XIV. had grown old and fretful, would have been im- possible to one endowed with less tact and versatility. " I have seen her," said Mile. d'Aumale, "divert the king by a thousand inventions for four hours together, without repetition, yawning, or slander." "But it is a sad task," Mme. de Maintenon once exclaimed to her brother, "to amuse a king who is no longer amusable ! " (^quelle corvee d'avoir a amuser un homme qui n'est 2dus amusable .') All the comfort she received from her complaint was the reply, " Did you promise to marry the Almighty ? " (^Avez-vous done promis d'epouser Dieu le Pere f) MALESHEMBES. [Chretien Guillaume de Lamoignon-Malesherhes, a French judge and philanthropist; horn in Paris, 1721; president of the " Cour des Aides," 1750; censor of hooks, 1750-68; minister of the king's house- hold and of police, 1775; resigned with Turgot; member of the Academy; counsel for Louis XTI.; executed April, 1794.] Contempt of life. When asked what made him so bold as to use the words "sire," and "your majesty," in addressing Louis XVI. on his trial, after the Convention had proscribed the use of such expres- sions, he replied, " Scorn of you, and contempt of life " {Mon mepris de vous et de la vie). He accepted the perilous service of defending the king with the words : " I was twice called to the council of him who was my master, when all the world coveted 368 MALHEKBE. the honor ; and I owe him the same service now, when it has become one which many reckon dangerous.'' When leaving prison for the Revolutionary Tribunal, where he was to receive sentence, he made a mis-step, and remarked, " It is a bad sign : a Roman would have turned back " (C'est de mauoais augure : un romain serait rentre cliez lui). The sentence was death. Lockhart ("Life of Napoleon") puts the same words into the mouth of Napoleon, whose horse stumbled and threw him to the gi-ound, as he was about to cross the Niemen, on the expedition to Russia, June 24, 1812. MALHEMBE. [Fran90is de Malherbe, a French lyric poet; born at Caen, about 1555; served in the League; composed Ms first work, 1587; enjoyed tlie patronage of Henry IV.; died 1628.] Improve your style, sir ! You have disgusted me with the joys of heaven. On his death-bed, to a priest who spoke with more earnestness than elegance. An hour before his death, he roused himself to correct his nurse's grammar. The Marquis de Favras, a French officer who was executed on a charge of conspiracy, in 1790, said to the sheriff who showed him the sentence of death, " You have made three mistakes in spelling" (Vous avez fait, monsieur, trois fautes (Vautographe). Victor Hugo quotes it verbatim in " Marion Delorme," Y. 7, where Saverney corrects the mistakes, and signs his name to his own death-warrant. Rameau, the French musical composer, fatigued with the long discourse with which the priest accompanied the last offices, found strength enough to ask, "What is all that you are singing to me out of tune ?" (Que (liable venez-vous me chanter la? Vous avez la voix fausse .') It was Rameau, who, in a visit to a belle dame, threw her lap-dog out of the window, because he barked out of tune. Duclos, a witty French writer, dismissed a tiresome curd named Chapeau, with a pun on his name : " I came into the world with- out breeches: I can leave it without c/iopeau .' " (Je suis venu au monde sans culotte : Je m'en irai hien sans chapeau .') MAKIA MANCIKE. 369 MAJRIA MANCINI. [A niece of Cardinal Mazarin; born in Rome, 1640; attracted the attention of Louis XIV., who wished to marry her, hut was prevented by her uncle; after marrying Prince Colonna, she obtained a divorce from him, and became a mm; died about 1715.] You weep, and you are the master ! This saying relates to an episode in the early life of Louis XIV., his love-affair with the beautiful niece of Cardinal Mazarin. There is no doubt of the sincere attachment of the king, who made serious proposals for her hand. For the moment Mazaria was dazzted by the prospect of an alliance of which history would have afforded no parallel. That moment passed, he sacrificed his personal interests to those of the kingdom, which demanded the alliance with Spain, by the marriage of Louis XIV. to Maria Theresa, daughter of Philip IV. Mazarin, therefore, compelled his niece to leave the court, and romance has embellished her de- parture. According to the accounts common to the contemporary memoirs, Maria, in her despair, turned to the king for the last time, and said, " You love me ; you are king ; and I go." In a romance of the period, " Le Palais Royal," 1680, Louis is seen throwing himself at the feet of the cardinal, crying, and calling him father ; while the niece, turning back as she stepped into the carriage, says to her lover, who seems more dead than alive, with the first grief of his life : " You weep ; you are king ; and yet I am unhappy, and I go.'' The novel dijly adds, " The king really came near dying for grief at this separation ; but he was young, and in the end consoled himself, according to all appearance." The memoirs of Mme. de Motteville reduce the scene to its correct limits: "Their parting was not without tears, his as well as hers; nor could he be indifferent to the words she could not refrain from uttering, as it is said : ' You weep, and you are the master ! ' " ( Vous pleurez, et vous kes le maitre .') Racine, composing by order the tragedy of " Berdnice " to cele- brate the catastrophe of another affair of Louis XIV., thought it apropos to recall to the monarch his earliest passion; and in- serted the famous phrase, at the expense, says Fournier, of a very bad line. Thus in Act IV., Scene 5, Berenice, who repre- 370 LORD MAKSFIELD. sented both Maria Mancini and Henrietta of England, says to Titus, the Soman Louis, — " Vous etes empereur. Seigneur, et vous pleurez! " LORD MANSFIELD. ["William Murray, Earl of Mansfield, a British lawyer and orator; born at Perth, Scotland, 1704; educated at Oxford; called to the bar, 1731; solicitor-general, 1743, and entered Parliament; attorney-gen- eral, 1754; chief-justice of the King's Bench for more than thirty years from 1756; raised to the peerage in that year; died 1793.] The air of England has long been too pure for a slave, and every man is free who breathes it. In the case of James Somersett, a negro, who was carried from Africa to Jamaica, and sold there. Bsing brought by his master to England, he claimed his freedom by a writ of habeas corpus ; and, after a hearing before the lord chief justice, was discharged. "Every man," said Mansfield, "who comes into England, is entitled to the protection of English law, whatever oppression he may heretofore have suffered, and whatever may be the color of his skin : — ' Quamvis ille niger, quamvis tu candidus.' " 20 State Trials, 1. Cowper versified the decision : — " Slaves cannot breathe in England; if their lungs Receive our air, that moment they are free; They touch our country, and their shackles fall." Tlie Task, n. 40. Chief-Justice Taney, of the Supreme Court of the United States, giving the opinion of the court adverse to the petition of Dred Scott, a slave who had been carried by his master from Missouri into Illinois, thence to the Territory of Wisconsin, and back to Missouri, asserted that " for more than a century before the Declaration of Independence, the negroes had been regarded as beings of an inferior order, and altogether unfit to associate with the white race either in social or political relations, and so far inferior that they had no rights which the white man was bound to respect." LORD MANSFIELD. 371 The greater the truth, the greater the libel. A maxim of the law in vogue at the time of the English trials for malicious libel, while Mansfield presided over the King's Bench, but not to be found ipsissimis verbis in any of his published decisions. Mr. Christian, in a note to " Blackstone's Commentaries," IV. 150, says, " The words of Lord Mansfield, ' The greater truth, the greater libel,' which his enemies wished with much eagerness to convert to the prejudice of that noble peer's reputation as a judge, were founded in principle and sup- ported by very ancient authority." The maxim is said to have originated in the Star Chamber. Chancellor Kent, in People v. Creswell, 3 Johnson, 363, says, " The prohibition to the defend- ant, in criminal proceedings, to give the truth of an alleged libel in evidence, first received authoritative sanction in a court of common law by the nisi prius decision of Lord Raymond in 1731, in Francklyn's case, 17 State Trials, 626. The doctrine never extended in its scope beyond criminal cases." In the report of the nisi prius case of The King v. WoodhuU, 20 State Trials, 902, Lord Mansfield said to the jury, " My brother Glynn has admitted that the truth or falsehood of a libel, whether public or private, however prosecuted, is out of the question." "At this assertion of Lord Mansfield," the report adds, " every man in court was shocked. Serjeant Glynn was astonished, and, on application made to him instantly by several of the counsel and his friends to contradict Lord Mansfield's assertion, Mr. Glynn, with that honest diffidence natural to him, asked them, ' Good God ! did I admit any thing like what Lord Mansfield says ? Did I, in any incorrectness in the expression, or by any mistake, use words that could be so misunderstood or misinterpreted ? ' " From the lord chief justice's words in this or in some other and unreported nisi prius case, the doctrine of that day may have become attached to his name, as a doggerel verse shows to have been the case : — " old Mansfield, who writes like the BiWe, Says, ' The more 'tis a truth, sir, the more 'tis a libel.' " Lord Campbell, in his "Life of Mansfield," reviewing the cele- brated criminal libel trials of this time, says, " For half a cen- tury longer the maxim prevailed, ' The greater the truth, the 372 LORD MAKSFIELD. greater the libel,' until the passage of Campbell's Libel Bill, 1845, permitting the truth to be given in evidence, and refer- ring it to the jury to decide whether the defendant was actuated by malice or not." Jnstitia Hat, mat caelum. In the case of John Wilkes, 1768, Lord Mansfield, reversing the sentence of outlawry passed upon Wilkes in his absence, for writing and publishing No. 45 of " The North Briton " in 1764, said, " The constitution does not allow reasons of state to influ- ence our judgment. God forbid it should ! We must not regard political consequences, however formidable they might be ; if rebellion was the certain consequence, we are bound to say, ' Justitia fiat, mat cmlum.'" These words are placed in quotation- marks in the printed report of the case ; but their origin is unknown. AVherever used, even before Mansfield's time, they appear without the sanction of a name. The Emperor Ferdi- nand I., brother and successor of Charles V., had a motto, the authorship of which contemporaries attributed to him, — " Fiat justitia, pereat mundus," — which, like Mansfield's quotation, may be translated, "Let justice be done, though the heavens fall;" and Luther had a maxim, " Law must take its course, though the heavens fall " (Das Recht muss seinen Gang haben, und sollte die Welt daruber zu Grunde gehen). " Do well and right, and let the world sink," says George Herbert (" Country Parson," chap, xxix.). A line of Corneille has been already quoted (u. p. 35), — " Tombe que moi le ciel," etc. Joseph Jekyll, the witty barrister, declined an invitation to dine at Lansdowne House, because he was engaged to meet the judges. During dinner, part of the ceiling of the dining-room of Lansdowne House fell down : Jekyll, when explaining his absence, said, "I was asked to mat cmlum, but dined instead •with fiat justitia." — Oddities of the Law. In the same case of The King v. Wilkes, Mansfield said, "But it is that popularity which follows, not that which is run after ; it is that popularity which, sooner or later, never fails to do justice to the pursuit of noble ends by noble means." MAKAT. 373 Abaft the binnacle. During the trial of a case of collision between two ships at sea, a sailor testified that at the time specified he was standing "abaft the binnacle.'' Mansfield asked him where the binnacle was ; at which the witness, who had been taking a large share of grog before coming into court, exclaimed, loftd enough to be heard by all present, " A pretty fellow to be a judge, who does not know where abaft the binnacle is ! " Lord Mansfield re- plied, without threatening to commit him for contempt, " Weil, my friend, fit me for my oflBce by telling me where abaft the binnacle is : you have already shown me the meaning of ' half- seas over.'" — Campbell: Life. When Sir Fletcher Norton, who was noted for his want of courtesy, said in a case before the Chief Justice, " My lord, I can illustrate the point in my own person : I myself have two little manors," "We all know that, Sir Fletcher," interrupted Mansfield. He translated numine salus, which a quack had put upon his carriage, " God bless the patient." To an army officer, appointed governor of a West India island, and obliged to administer justice, Lord Mansfield gave the fol- lowing advice : " Decide promptly, but never give any reasons. Your decisions may be right, but your reasons are sure to be wrong." Dr. Johnson said of Mansfield, that it was wonderful " with how little real superiority of mind men can make an eminent figure in public life." He accounted for the success of the polished Murray, who "drank champagne with the wits,'' to his English education (v. p. 294). Pope gives him a flattering line : — " How sweet an Ovid, Murray was our boast ! " Dunciad, IV. 169. JJEATi^ PAUL MABAT. [A Jacobin demagogue; born near Neuchatel, 1744; practised medicine in Paris before the Eevolution; member of the Convention, and formed with Danton and Eobespierre the triumvirate of the Beign of Terror; was the most determined enemy of tlie Royalists and the Girondists; assassinated by Charlotte Corday, July, 1793.] 374 MARAT. When Marat dies, Paris dies: when Paris dies, the republic will be no more (Le jour ou Marat mourra,ilrCy aura plus de Paris ; et le jour ou Paris perira, il n'y aura plus de republique). To some one who cried in the Convention, May, 1793, " Death to Marat 1" The majority of the Convention ordered Marat's arrest for outrages committed against that assembly.' He was, however, acquitted by the Revolutionary Tribunal, and escorted back to the Convention by the mob. He uttered a probably unconscious parody of the prophecy of the pilgrims to the Eter- nal City, recorded by the Venerable Bede, and expressed in Byron's familiar verse : — " While stands tlie Coliseum, Rome shall stand; "When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall; And when Rome falls — the world." Childe Harold, IV. 145. Give me two hundred Neapolitans armed with dag- gers, and only a muif on their left arms for a buckler, and with them I will overrun France, and accomplish the Revolution. To Barbaroux (in 1791), who had been his pupil. "Were it not singular," asks Carlyle ("French Revolution"), "if this dirk- and-mufE plan of his (with superficial modifications) should be precisely the plan adopted ? " Landed but yesterday on an unknown island, we must now burn the ship which brought us to it (Abord4s d'hier dans une tie nouvelle, itfaut bruler maintenant le vaisseau qui nous a conduits). Voting for the death of Louis XVI. The act of burning one's ships dates from ancient times. Agathocles, tjrant of Syracuse, whose expedition against Carthage, 310-307 B.C., gave rise to the expression, " To carry the war into Africa," destroyed the ships which had conveyed his army thither ; Julian the Apostate fired his magazines and eleven hundred vessels in the Tigris, whence he began his march against Sapor, King of Persia, 863 B.C. ; Robert Guiscard burned his fleet and baggage, and then defeated the Greek Emperor Alexius at Durazzo, A.D. 1084; MAEIE ANTOINETTE. 375 and Cortez gave a proverbial character to a similar action on the coast of Mexico in 1519. MAMIE ANTOINETTE. [Daughter of the Emperor Francis I. and Maria Theresa; horn in Vienna, 1755; married the Dauphin of France afterwards Louis XVI., 1770; Volatile and fond of pleasure at the heginning of his reign, she displayed the greatest courage and dignity during the Eevolution, until her execution, Octoher, 1793.] 'Tis the first beat of the drum, of ill omen for Prance : this noblesse ■will ruin us. To Mme. Campan, " raising her eyes to heaven," when Louis XVI. summoned the States-General, Aug. 8, 1793, to meet in the foUowing May. That the queen' felt no resentment towai'ds the leaders of the revolution, certainly before the massacre of September, is shown by her reply to the judges of the Chatelet, who interrogated her concerning the outrages committed in her presence during the removal of the royal family by the mob from Versailles to Paris in 1790, such as holding up to the carriages the heads of generals slain in their service, etc. " I saw every thing, and have forgot- ten every thing " (J'ai tout vu, et tout oublie), was her reply. But to her brother, the Emperor Joseph II., she wrote in 1791, amid even darker scenes: "Is it fated that I, with the blood I am come of, with the sentiments I have, must live and die among such mortals?" Her cry, "I appeal to all mothers ! " when accused of unnat- ural crimes by her judges, was the indignant voice of nature at one of those calumnies " against which,'' said Napoleon, "even innocence loses courage." When compelled by the galleries, which were filled with the frightful tricoleuses of the Eevolution, to rise and stand during her trial in October, 1793, she exclaimed, " Will not the people soon be tired of my sufferings ? " There was, however, no weakness in her natui-e, and it was unnecessary for the priest to tell her to arm herself with courage on the scaffold: "Courage ! " she replied, " I have been so long apprenticed to it, that there is little probability of its failing me at this moment." Her last S76 CAIUS MARIUS. •words were, "Adieu, my children: I am going to join your father " (Je vais rejoindre votre pere). CAIUS MARIUS. [A Roman general; born near Arpinum, 157 B.C.; consul, 107; defeated Jugurtha, and the Cimbri and Teutones, 102; driven from Kome by Sulla, 88, but returned the next year, and ordered a general massacre of his opponents; consul for the seventh time, 86, but died in that year.] Go and tell him that thou hast seen the exile Marius sitting on the ruins of Carthage. When the officer of Sextilius, governor of Africa, had carried his superior's order to Marius not to land at Carthage, and asked ■what answer he should take back. — Plutarch : Life. The Abbd Delille (1738-1813), in his poem "Les Jardins," Canto IV., speaks of " ancient Carthage seeing the ill-fated Marius seated upon her crumbling walls, and these two great ruins consoled one another " (El ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux). This line was vigorously attacked and defended. It is certainly striking, but seems too forced to be sublime. Although possessed of great fortitude, Marius would not per- mit a second operation to be performed on his legs, saying, " I see the cure is not worth the pain ; " equivalent to, " The remedy is worse than the disease." When Silo, an eminent officer of Sulla's army, said to him, " If you are a great general, Marius, come down and fight us," he answered, " If you are a great general, Silo, make me come down and fight." The magistr.ates of Minturnfe took Marius prisoner before he sailed for Carthage, and determined that he should be put to death. A Gallic or Cimbrian soldier undertook to carry their sentence into effect, and entered the gloomy room in which he lay. A light glanced from the eyes of the captive ; and a voice was heard to say, "Dost thou dare to kill Marius? " The soldier threw down his sword, and fled. Marius was allowed to depart. — Ibid. Mirabeau said, " The mother of the Gracchi cast the dust of her murdered sons into the air, and out of it sprang Caius Marius.'' MASSILLON. 377 Napoleon was thinking of the possibility of his own return to power, when he remarked during the Hundred Days, " If Marius had fallen on his sword amid the marshes of Minturnse, he would never have enjoyed his seventh consulate." — Lockhart : Life. MASSILZOJSr. [Jean Baptiste Massillon, a celebrated French pulpit-orator; born in Provence, 1663; preached before Louis XIV. at the court, 1699; bishop ol Clermont, 1717; member of the Academy, 1719, died 1742.] To that which I know best by heart. When asked by Louis XIV. to what sermon he gave the pref- erence, he replied, "A celui que je sais le mieux." The eifect which the preaching of Massillon had upon his hearers is illus- trated by the compliment paid him by the king, perhaps the greatest ever given to a subject by his sovereign, and that sov- ereign the Grand Monarque ; " Father, I have heard many great orators, and I have been satisfied with them ; but as for you, whenever I hear you I am dissatisfied with myself " (Mon pere, J'ai entendu plusieurs grands oraleurs, et fen ai e'te' fort content : pour voits, toutes les fois que je vous ai entendu, fat ete' ires mecon- tent de moi-meme) Mme. de Maintenon likewise made the most favorable comparison in her power, when she said of Massillon's diction, " He is the Racine of prose " (Jl a la mime diction dans la prose que Racine dans la poesie), — Racine, who wrote his plays for the schoolgirls of St. Cyr to act in the presence of their benefactress. When one of his brethren was congratulating him upon the admirable manner in which he had preached on a certain occasion, Massillon interrupted him: " Stop, father! the Devil has ab-eady told it to me more eloquently than you " (Le diable me I'a dejh dit plus eloquemment que vous). Voltaire said that Massillon's eloquence " savored of the cour- tier, the academician, the wit, and the philosopher." MAUPEMTUIS. [Pierre Louis de Maupertnis, a French mathematician ; born at St.-lSlalo, 1698 ; elected to the Academy of Sciences, 1723 ; Fellow of the Royal Society ; president of the Academy of Sciences of Ber- lin, 1740 ; died 1759.] 378 ABBE MAUET. I thought so yesterday. Maupertuis, having been taken prisoner during the Seven Years' War, was presented at Vienna to Maria Theresa, who said to him, " Do you know the Queen of Sweden, sister of the King of Prussia ? " On his replying in the affirmative, the em- press added, " I am told that she is the most beautiful princess in the world." — "I thought so yesterday," was the gallant reply ; or, more literally, " I thought so until to-day " (/e I'avais cm jusqu' aujourd'hui). abb:^ maubt. [Jean Siffrein Maury, known in history as the AhM Maury, a French prelate; born in the Venaissin, 1746; acquired a reputation after coming to Paris, hy his pulpit-oratory and writings; member of the States-General, where he was a prominent royalist; left Paris for Eome, and was made a cardinal ; returned under Napoleon, and became Archbishop of Paris, but was deprived of the office at the Kestoratiou; died in Kome, 1817.] Silence those sans-culottes ! (Faites taire ces sans-culottes I) According to Barrau (" History of the Revolution," 134), the abbd paused in a speech in the Constituent Assembly to ask the president to silence the sans-culottes, who were interrupting him from the gallery. The republicans were called sans-culottes because they had discarded knee-breeches (culottes) for panta- loons. Sainte-Beuve intimates that it was said of the women who filled the gallery of the club of the Feuillants , and the German Sherr (" Studien," II. 76) gives a similar origin to the words. Littre, the French lexicographer, accepts neither version. The abbe had a happy gift at repartee, which on one occa- sion saved his life. Being recognized in the street, when the ultra-royalist opinions which he boldly advanced had made him odious to the mob, he was dragged to the nearest lantern, but managed to find a moment in which to ask, " When you have put me in place of the lantern, wiU you see better ? " (Eh bien ! quand vous m'auriez mis h la lanteme, y verrez-vous plus clairf) The crowd laughed, and allowed him to slip away. When asked by Napoleon how he stood with regard to the Bourbons, Maury replied, " Sire, my respect for them is unalter- SIK JOHN MAYNAED. 379 able ; but I have lost faith and hope, and there remains to me only charity." Maury was proud without being conceited. To Regnault la St.- Jean d'Angely, who in a moment of pique said to him, " It seems you think much of yourseH," he replied, " Very little by myseK, but much by comparison" {Trls peu quand Je me con- sidere, beaucoup quand Je me compare). He expressed his contempt of the liberal members of the noblesse in the National Assembly, who proposed the abolition of titles, by telling one of them, " Thy scorn of ostentation is itself-\an ostentation " ( Tu foules a tes pieds le faste, mats avec plus he faste). Thus Socrates said to Antisthenes, the Cynic philosopher, who made a display -of his disregard of the ordi- narjt usages of life, " I can see thy pride through the holes in thy robe." When Diogenes trampled upon a couch at dinner in Plato's house, saying, "I trample upon Plato's pride," the latter answered, " But with gTeater pride, Diogenes." Lord Chesterfield said in a letter to his son, Nov. 19, 1745, " Diogenes the Cynic was a wise man for despising them [social distinc- tions], but a fool for showing it." " But when I tell him he hates flatterers, He says he does, being then most flattered." Julius Cvesar, II. 1. SIR JOHN MAYNAMD. [An English lawyer; horn in Devonshire, 1602; actively promoted the revolution of 1688; one of the lords commissioners of the Great Seal, 1689; died 1690.] I have forgotten more 1^-than you ever knew; but allow me to say, I have not forgotten much. To the infamous Judge Jeffreys, who taunted him with having grown so old as to forget his law. When the Prince of Orange, soon to be William III., re- marked, on meeting Sir John, that he must have outlived all the lawyers of his time, the octogenarian replied, "If your Highness had not come over to our aid, I should have outlived the law itself.' James II. had asked but a short time previously, " Do you not know that I am above the law ? " (y. p. 286.) 380 CAEDINAL MAZARIN. CARDINAL MAZARIN. [Giulio Mazarini, prime minister of France; born in Italy, 1602; nuncio to France, 1634, and attached by Richelieu to French inter- ests; cardinal, 1641; recommended by Kichelieu as his successor; sole adviser of the queen-regent after the death of Louis XIII., which position he maintained. Interrupted by a short banishment during the troubles of the Fronde, until his death, March, 1661.] They sing, they will pay. His famous mot, " lis chantent, Us payeront^' which is quoted in different forms, — sometimes in that jjatos, half Italian, half French, says Fournier, which made him pronounce union "ognion," and write "Rocofoco"' for Rochefoucauld, and which in this case was " S'ils chantent la cansonette. Us pagaront. " The French received each new tax he laid upon them with satirical poems, hence called "Mazarinades." Calm under an opposition which exhausted itself in songs, he used to say, " Let them speak, let us act" (Laissons parler et faisons). Voltaire used the same form of expression in a letter to M. Henin, Sept. 13, 1772 : " Let them speak, and allow us to act " (^Laissons-les dire, et qu'ils nous laissent faire). It was in reference to this singular form of opposition to Mazarin that Chamfort, in his "Characters and Anecdotes," puts into the mouth of an anonymous wit the mot, " France is an abso- lute monarchy tempered by songs " {La France est une monarchie absolue tempere'e par des chansons). Of the innumerable parodies of this saying, the best known is, " Russia is a despotism tem- pered by assassination." Is he fortunate ? The caution of the Italian was shown in the question he always asked before admitting a new candidate to his con- fidence : " What does the world think of him? Is he fortunate? Has he luck on his side ? " (Est-il heureux ?) Twice during his career he met with the reverses inseparable from an appeal to the chances of war. In 1649 he accompanied the queen-regent and the young Louis XIV. to the temporary exile into which the half-serious skirmishes of the Fronde sent them. Two years later he was himself banished to Cologne; METTERNICH. 381 and having already, in 1648, closed the Thirty Years' War by the acquisition of Alsace, he could bitterly exclaim, " The king- dom, all of whose boundaries I have extended, contains no asy- lum for me " (/i ne me reste pas un asile dans un royaume dontfai reculetoutes les frontieres). On being told that he had but a short time to live, Mazarin walked feebly through the magnificent picture-gallery which formed part of the treasures he had collected during a long career marked by boundless avarice. He was heard to murmur, " Must I quit all these ? '■' The words with which, at twenty years of age, he was presented to Cardinal Barberini by his patron, Cardinal Bentivoglio, he employed to recommend, on his death-bed, to Louis XIV. the future genius of finance, Colbert : " Monseigneur, I am under heavy obligations to your illustrious family ; but I consider that I cancel them all by giving you this young man." METTEMNICM. [Prince Clemens Wenzel von Metternich, an Austrian statesman; born at Coblentz, 1773; minister to Dresden 1801, to Berlin 1803, to Paris 1806; chancellor and minister of foreign affairs, 1809-1848, when he went into exile for three years ; conducted the diplomatic events during the Napoleonic period, and managed foreign affairs in the interest of re-action; died 1859.] The English have more common sense than any other nation, and they are mad [Les Anglais out plus de bon sens qu'aucune nation, et ils sontfous). Thus Talleyrand said of Jilnglish education, "It is the best in Europe, and it is detestable " (C'est la meilleure en Europe, et elle est detestable). "It is good for the English," said Goethe, "that they are always for being practical in their dealing with things ; but they are pedants." He wishes you to respect his ambassador. Before leaving Paris for the conquest of Spain, Napoleon wished, says Prince Metternich ("Memoirs," I. iv.), "to make a manifestation against Austria, who was preparing for war. With this aim, he chose the ceremonious audience he was in tha 382 METTERNICH. habit of giving on his yeie-day, Aug. 15, 1808. Advancing to •within two steps of me, Napoleon, after a moment's premedita- tion, asked this question in a loud voice, ' Well, M. I'Ambassadeur, ■what does the emperor your master wish ? ' (Que veut I'empereur voire maUre f)" Metternich does not give his reply ; but is said to have answered with dignity and in the same tone, " II veut que vous respectiez son ambassadeur." The conversation lasted half an hour, and made the sensation the emperor intended. In Europe demooraoy is a falsehood- George Ticknor records in his letters, under date of 1836 ("Memoirs," vol. II.), conversations with Prince Metternich on political subjects. While the veteran chancellor admitted the value to America of free institutions, he denied that they were practicable at home. "In Europe," he said, " democracy is a falsehood" (c'est un mensonge). But he had doubts of its per- manence even in America : " I do not know where it will end, but it cannot end in a quiet old age." He foresaw, however, the coming storm : " Democracy is everywhere and always " {partout et toujours); but he had no sympathy with it: "It does not suit my character. I am by character and habit constructive." Act- ing on that principle, he claimed to be building for the future. " The present day," he said, " has no value for me, except as the eve of to-morrow (£e jour qui court n'a aucune vdleur pour moi excepte' comme la veille du lendemairi) ; it is always with to- morrow that my spirit wrestles " (C est toujours avec le lende- main que mon esprit luite). When forced in 1848 to bow before the storm he had foreseen in 1836, but made light of, Metternich yielded to the weakness of his superiors, saying, " If emperors disappear, it is only when they have come to despair of them- Napoleon said of Metternich, "He is almost a statesman: he lies well " (// est tout pris d'etre un homme d'etat: il ment trh Men). Talleyrand made the following comparison between Mazarin and Metternich : " The cardinal deceived, but did not lie ; now, M. de Metternich always lies, but never deceives" (Le cardinal trompait, mais il ne mentaitpas , or, M. de Metternich ment toujours, et il ne trompe jamais). Prince Metternich once told Lord Dudley that the commoa MICHAEL ANGELO. • 383 people in Vienna spoke better French than the educated men in London. "Your highness should recollect,'" cuttingly replied the Englishman, "that Bonaparte has not been twice in London to teach them." MICHAML AKGELO. [Michelagniolo Buonarotti, commonly called Michael Angelo ; horn in Tuscany, March 6, 1474; began his artistic career under the favor ol Lorenzo de' Medici, 1490; decorated the Sistine Chapel at Eome at the invitation of Julius II.; erected fortiflcations in Florence, 1528; finished the "Last Judgment," 1541; appointed architect of St. Pe- ter's, 1546, hut did not live to complete it; built several palaces in Kome; pxxblished a volume of poems, 1538; died in Kome, February, 1563 or 1564.] Like it, I will not build : better, I cannot. When Michael Angelo was leaving Florence for Rome, he is said to have turned back for a last look at the dome of the cathe- dral, and to have expressed by a couplet his despair of rivalling the work of Brunelleschi : — " lo faro la sorella. Pill grande gia; ma non piii hella." Harfoed: Life, II 91- Grimm, however, says that when told many years afterwards that he would make the lantern of the sacristy of San Lorenzo in Florence far better than the dome of the cathedral, Michael Angelo replied, " Different, certainly, but not better." Worthy to be the gates of Paradise. Said of the two bronze doors of the Baptistery of Florence, designed by Lorenzo Ghiberti, and finished, thg first (after the labor of twenty years) April 19, 1424 ; and the second, June 16, 1452. They have been called the first important creation of Florenfine art. On seeing for the first time the antique bronze equestrian statue of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius in the square of the Capitol at Rome, struck by the wonderfully lifelike appearance of the horse, Michael Angelo uttered but one word: " Camminal (Move on I) 384 MICHAEL ANGELO. He said of Donatello's statue of St. Mai-k in Florence, " So noble a figure could indeed write a Gospel." Of the intrigues of an architect named Nanni Bigio to sup- plant him as architect of St. Peter's, Michael Angelo said, with that scorn which was a marked feature of his character, " He who contends with the worthless gains little." The people I painted on it were poor. To Julius II., who told him to put a gilding around the ceil- ing of the Sistine Chapel, where the prophets and sibyls were painted, or it would look poor. Biagio da Cesena, master of ceremonies, who had objected to the nudity of the figures in " The Last Judgment " on the wall of the Sistine Chapel, and whose likeness Michael Angelo had therefore painted in " The Inferno," besought Paul III. to compel the artist to erase it; to which the pontiff replied, "I can release souls from purgatory, but not from hell." When Paul IV. criticised the nudity of the figures, Michael Angelo remarked, "Let him reform the world: that is much easier than correcting pictures.'' Daniele da Volterra was em- ployed to clothe some of the figures, and was consequently called "the breeches-maker." I criticise by creation, not by finding fault. After drawing a large head upon the wall of a hall, to inti- mate that he considered the figures with which Eaphael was decorating it too small. Being childless, he said towards the end of his life, "My works are the children I shall leave ; and if they are not worth much, they will at least live for some time." Over the device of an old man sitting before an hour-glass he wrote; "I am still learning'' (Ancora imparo). Seneca says in one of his Epistles, " It is never too late to learn ; " and it was a saying of Solon, " I gi-ow old learning many things." Goethe declares that " a man's activity should increase with age " ( Wenn man alt ist, muss man mehr thun, als da man jung war). The last words of the Emperor Septimius Severus (A. D. 146-211) were, " Let us be doing " (Laboremus). A sculptor should carry his compass in his eye. JOHN MILTON. 385 Art is a jealous thing : it requires the whole and entire man. When it was suggested that his constant labor for art must make him think of death with regret, Michael Angelo replied, " If life be a pleasure, yet, since death also is sent by the hand of the same master, neither should that displease us." JOHN MILTON. [Born in London, Dec. 9, 1608; educated at Cambridge; wrote his first poems, 1632-37; travelled on the Continent; Latin secretary to the Council of State, 1648-49; pubUshed" Paradise Lost, "1667; "Para- dise Kegained," 1671; died November, 1674.] It is my way to suffer no impediment, no love of ease,, no avocation whatever, to chill the ardor, to break the continuity, or to divert the completion, of my literary pursuits. Letter to a friend, some years after leaving college; as in.. " Lycidas " he says, — " Fame is the spur that the clear spirit doth raise (That last infirmity of noble minds) To scorn delights, and live laborious days." Our country is wherever we are well off. Letter to P. Heinbach, Aug. 15, 1666. A translation of the- Latin, "Patria est, ubicunque est bene," quoted by Cicero ("Tuscu- lan Disputations," V. 37) from the poet Pacuvius, 220 B. C. The words " ubi bene, ibi patria," serve as a refrain to Hiickstadt's . song, "Ueberall bin ich zu Hause." Aristophanes ("Plutu8")i and Euripides ("Fragmenta Incerta") express the idea in nearly similar terms. Philiskus said to Cicero ("Dion Cassius," i. 171),. " Nowhere do countries confer fortune or misfortune : each man for himself makes his own country as well as his own fortune." Algernon Sidney's motto was, "Where liberty is, there is my country." " Well may your hearts believe the truths I tell: 'Tis virtue makes the bhss, where'er we dwell." Collins: Eclogue 1. 5.. 386 MIEABEAU. But compare Goldsmith : — " Such is the patriot's boast, where'er we roam, His first, best country ever is at home." Traveller, 73. Voltaire said, " Our country is the spot to which our affections cling." " I do not call the sod under my feet my country," said Cole- ridge; "but language, religion, laws, government, blood, — iden- tity in these makes men of one country." Ovid, who bore with so little fortitude his banishment to Sarmatia, wrote during his exile (" Fasti," I. 501) : " The whole earth is the brave man's country " {Omne solum forli palria est). Nature, however, uttered a truer cry when she forced from him the confession of the indescribable attraction of one's native land, which no man can forget . — " Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine cunctos Ducit, et immemores non sinit esse sui." One tongue is sufficient for a woman. The answer attributed to Milton when asked if he would instruct his daughters in foreign languages. MIRABEAU. [Honore Gabriel de Eiquetti, Marquis de Mirabeau, a French orator; born near Nemours, March 9, 1749; served in Corsica with Paoli; imprisoned by the Parliament of Besan^on; sent by Calonne on a mission to Berlin, 1786; member of the States-General, 1789; became the master-spirit of the National Assembly, of which he was elected president, 1791; made a secret alliance with the court; died April 2, 1791.] We are here by the will of the people, and we shall retire only by force. On the 23d of June, 1789, Louis XVI. convoked the States- General, which had not met since 1614, and which consisted of the three orders, or estates, of the realm, — the nobility, the clergy, and the commons (called the Tiers Etat, or Third Estate), Having made known his wishes in a manner in strong contrast with the usual benevolence of his character, he retired after commanding them to separate and assemble in their respective MIKABEAU. 387 chambers. The noblesse and the clergy obeyed ; but the Third Estate, who wished that votes should be taken by the mem- bers of the three orders sitting together, remained motionless and silent. The Marquis de Dreux-Breze, grand master of ceremonies, then entered the hall, and, addressing Bailly the president, said, " You know the king's wishes ; " whereupon Mirabeau, springing to his feet, made the memorable answer, as given by Dumont, "Go tell your master that we are here by the win of the people, and that we shall retire only at the point of the bayonet " {Allez dire a voire maitre que nous sommes ici par la volonte du peuple, et que nous n'en sorlirons que par la force des hdwnnettes') — Recollections of Mirabeau. This version of the mot was for a long time regarded as authentic ; but during a discussion in the Chamber of Peers, March 10, 1833, upon a pension to be decreed to the persons engaged in the destruction of the Bastille in 1789, the son of the Marquis de Dreux-Brezd declared, on the authority of his father, that Mirabeau said, " We are assembled by the will of the people, we will leave only by force" (J^ous sommes assem- bles par la volonte' nationale, nous ne sorlirons que par le force). M. de Montlosier, who was present at the convocation of the States-General, corroborated the statement of the marquis. The " Memoirs '' of Bailly give neither the common nor the coiTected version of the mot, while the " i^ph^mdrides " of Noel, June, 1808, substantiate the amended record. The Abbe Sieyes added to the reply of Mirabeau, " We are the same to-day that we were yesterday : let us deliberate " (^Noug sommes aujourd'hui ce que nous e'tions hier : deliberons') ; and Bailly used a word which Sieyes claimed later as his own : " The assembled nation has no orders to receive " (ia nation assemble'e n' a point d'ordre a recevoir"). Fournier contributes a curious note (" L'Esprit," 870, note) to the statement of the son of the Marquis de Dreux-Brezd, cipropos of the word baionnette, which he says is derived, not from Bay- onne, the name of the city where it was first made, but from the Spanish diminutive hayneta, a small dagger. He adds a cele- brated mot on the word, contained in a proclamation of. Suwar- row to the Russian armies in 1790 : " The baU is a fool, the bayonet is a hero " {La balk est folic, la bdionnette est un heros). 388 MIRABEAU. He is a clock that always goes too slow. Of Necker, of whose financial schemes Mirabeau was the bit- ter opponent. He declared, " Malebranche saw every thing in God, but Necker sees every thing in Necker." Of the Genevan's financial policy he said, with prophetic eye to the event, if not to the road to it, "It is thus that kings are led to the scaffold." Necker, on the other hand, called Mirabeau "an aristocrat by inclination, a tribune by calculation." When opposing Necker's financial proposal in the Constituent ■Assembly, — which was the name the Third Estate took after decreeing itself permanent, — Mirabeau uttered one of those apostrophes which were famous as impromptus, but which, like Sheridan's jokes, are now believed to have been carefully pre- pared, either by himself or by his cher philosophe Chamfort : " The other day some one exclaimed, ' Catiline is at the gates of Rome, and you deliberate ! ' but most assuredly there was neither Catiline, nor danger, nor Rome ; and to-day hideous bankruptcy is here, threatening to consume you, your honor, your fortunes — and you deliberate ! " To make the statement which Mirabeau quotes, Goupil de Prdfeln had combined two Latin phrases : the first, " Hannibal ad portas " (Hannibal is at the gates), from Cicero's First Philippic, applied to any threat- ened danger ; and " dum Roma deliberat, Saguntum peril " (while Rome deliberates, Saguntum perishes). From these the thought of Catiline suggested the French expression, " Catiline est aia partes, et Von de'libe're." Mirabeau said there was " neither Cati- line, nor danger, nor Rome." Thus Boerne wittily remarked of the Holy Roman Empire, that it was "neither holy, nor Roman, nor an empire" (das heilige romische Reich, — weder lieilig, noch rimisch, noch Reich). However much Mirabeau may have been "the pet of the Revolution " in its earlier days, he did not escape the hostility of those whom he exposed or ridiculed in the Assembly. On one occasion the Right, or royalist side, greeted his appearance in the Tribune with cries of "liar," "assassin," "scoundrel," etc. : coolly viewing his audience, he remarked, " I wait, gen- tlemen, until these amenities be exhausted." — Dumont : Recollections. As Berryer was once speaking from the tribune in the Corpa MIEABEAU. 389 Legislatif, he was grossly insulted by an exclamation from the floor. " Who said that ? " he asked. " I ! " replied Granier de Cassagnao. " Oh 1 then it is nothing '' (Alors, ce nest rien), coolly remarked the orator, and proceeded with his speech. He would fain be a sBrrandison-Cromwell. Of Lafayette, who was trying to reconcile his loyalty to the king with his duty to his country, appearing in the double char- acter of the courtier and the revolutionist. That he did not maintain in France the reputation he brought from America, caused Mirabeau to say of him, " He has made a good leap, and fallen backwards." Mirabeau's characterizations of the prominent people of the time were pointed and happy. Thus he appreciated the earnest- ness of Robespierre, then comparatively unknown, and predicted of him, " He will succeed, for he believes all he says." He doubted the sincerity of the Due d'Orldans (Philip figalite), who was posing as a patriot from a dislike of the royal family: "It is doubtful,' thought Mirabeau, "if Orleans him- self belongs to Orleans' party." This resembles the frank con- fession of John Wilkes to George HI., who asked him how his friend Serjeant Glynn was. " He is not a friend of mine," replied Wilkes : " he is a Wilkesite, which I never was." When Louis XVI. sent the Due d'Orl^ans out of the coun- try in 1789, Mirabeau exclaimed of the latter, "The coward! he has the appetite for crime, but not the courage to execute it." Talleyrand's opinion of the king's cousin was expressed even more strongly than Mirabeau's ; " He is the slop-pail into which is thrown all the filth of the Revolution " (le vase dans lequel on a jeie ioutes les ordures de la revolution'). — Dumont: Recollections- Mirabeau painted the character of the king and his court with one stroke, in a letter written June 14, 1790 : " Marie Antoinette is the only man whom his Majesty has around him ' (ie roi n'a qu'un homme ■ c'est sa femme). The Duchesse d'Angonleme, daughter of Louis XVI., displayed such courage in opposing Napoleon's entry into France in 1815, on his return from Elba, as to extort from him the compliment, " She is the only man of her race." 390 MiRABEAU. He would be a man of wit and a scapegrace in any family but our own. Of his brother, Vicomte de Mirabeau, who gave the marquis a Koland for his Oliver, when reproached by him for entering the Assembly in a state of intoxication, a condition so usual that his bloated figure gave him the nickname of Barrel (Tonneau) Mirabeau : " Of all the vices of our family," he replied, " that is the only one you have left me." Rivarol said of his own brother, " He would have been the wit of any other family : he was the fool of ours ; " and he described Mirabeau as " capable of any thing for money, even of a good action." When I shake my terrible locks, all France trembles. In the Constituent Assembly; or, as given by Dumont of Mira- beau's position in that body, " When I shake my terrible locks, no one dares to interrupt me." Voltaire said, during his resi- dence at Ferney, " When I shake my wig, 1 cover the republic [of Geneva] with the powder." Mirabeau's picture of himself was not flattering : " Figure to yourself," he wrote to a lady who had never seen him, "a tiger who has had the small-pox." When he was one day dilating upon the qualities of the ideal ruler of France under a free con- stitution, — that he should be eloquent, progressive, noble, etc., Talleyrand slyly added, "And marked with the small-pox?" {El qu'il soil trace de la petite-ve'role, n'est-ce pasf) John Wilkes was equally proud of his ugliness. " Give me," he said of his success with the sex, " but half an hour in advance of the hand- somest man in Europe." — "You know not," remarked Mirabeau at another time, "all the power of my ugliness." — Dumont: Recollections. He was quite astonished to find himself, as he thought, a philosopher: "I was born to be an adventurer." Frederick the Great said, in reference to his love of fruit, " I have missed my vocation : I should have been an espalier." "I know," Mirabeau remarked in 1789, when supporting the abolition of tithes, " but three ways of living in society : you must be a beggar, a robber, or a stipendiary." The liberal Due de La Rochefoucauld supported the abolition ; and when the MIR ABE AU. 391 Archbishop of Aix called tithes " the voluntary offei-ing of the devout faithful," the duke added, " concerning which there are now forty thousand lawsuits in the kingdom." Titles as well as tithes fell before the levelling axe of the Assembly ; and Mirabeau, stripped of his marquisate, found him- self a mere enigma. Complaining that he was called in the official reports of the debates by his family name, he said, "With your Riquetti, you have puzzled all Europe." When told, on appearing in the official world after the freaks of his youth, that he must ask pardon of society, which had closed its doors against him, he proudly answered, " I am come to be asked pardon, not to ask it." Never mention that stupid "word again ! To his secretary, who said that something was " impossible." {Impossible ! ne me dites jamais ce bete de mot .') Wellington once exclaimed, "Impossible! is any thing impossible? read the newspapers ! " Napoleon's m^t, " ' Impossible ' is not a French word," is from Colin d'Hai-lay, " ' Impossible ' is a word I never use " (Impossible est un mot que je ne dis Jamais). — Malice pour Malice, I. 8. Napoleon said at another time, "Genius is the art of accomplishing in spite of difficulties, and of overcoming the impossible." D'Auteroches, one of the heroes of Fontenoy, ■when told that Maestricht was "impregnable," exclaimed, "Im- prendble is not a French word ! " There was another word which Mirabeau wished expuriged. During a discussion of religious toleration in the National As- sembly, he exclaimed, " It is Intolerance to speak of Tolerance. Away with the word from the dictionary ! " He did not believe in a religion authorized or guaranteed by the state. " Religion," he said, "is no more national than conscience." He opposed an idea suggested by Jefferson, that the Constitu- ent Assembly should publish a Declaration of Rights : " I can safely predict," he declared, "that any declaration of rights anterior to the constitution will prove but the almanac of a single year. " — Dumont ; Recollections. He said of the Assembly at a time when it was setting itself in fierce opposition to the court, " It has Hannibals enough : it only wants a Fabius." He recoiled from the excesses of the 392 MIRABEAU. radicals ; and in a letter to the king during the secret negotia- tions which carried him over to the royalist party, Mirabeau asserted that he " would not wish to be always employed in the vast work of destruction." His illusions had been dispelled. "We have long been looking into a magic-lantern, but the glass is now broken." — Dumont. He now looked upon the Revolution as a torrent which would prove irresistible : such a situation of affairs he expressed by the homely iigure, " When a pond is full, a single mole, by piercing the bank, may cause an inundation." — Ibid. This was said a year after he had paid the magnificent tribute to the work of the National Assembly in 1790 : " You all remember the saying of the ancient patriot who had neglected legal forms to save his country. Summoned by a factious oppo- sition to answer for his infraction of the laws, he replied, 'I swear that I have saved my country! ' Gentlemen, I swear that you have saved France.'' He referred to Scipio Africanus, who was accused, with his brother Lucius, of appropriating part of the money which had been paid by Antiochus the Great to the Romans after Scipio's victory over him. The successful prose- cution of Lucius emboldened his enemies to bring the conqueror of Hannibal before the people. When the trial came on, and Africanus was summoned, he proudly reminded them that it was the anniversary of the day on which he had defeated Hanni- bal at Zama, and called upon them to follow him to the Capitol, in order to return thanks to the immortal gods, and to pray that they would grant the Roman state other citizens like himself. Carried away by a defence which did not touch the merits of the case, his enemies abandoned the prosecution. "Scipio had triumphed that day, no longer over Hannibal and Syphax, but over the republic and the law." Majesty has no feet. During the brief moment when the Assembly forgot its strug- gles with the court by the king's acceptance of the constitution, and a deputy proposed that the homage of the nation should be borne to the feet of his Majesty as the restorer of French liberty, Mirabeau suggested the proximity of the ridiculous to the sub- lime, by suggesting " Majesty has no feet " (La majesle n'a point depieds). The motion dropped. MOHAMMED. 393 I carry in my heart the death-dirge of the French monarchy. In taking leave of Dumont, who left France for Switzerland in January, 1791, Mirabeau, then President of the Assembly, said, "I shall die at the stake; and we shall never, perhaps, meet again. That base faction whom I now overawe [the Jacobins] will again be let loose upon the country." Hearing the discharge of cannon during his last illness, he asked, "Have we the funeral of Achilles already?" The sun was shining brightly in at the window. " If that is not God," he said, " it is at least his cousin german " (Si ce n'est pas la, Dieu, c'est du mains son cousin ger- main). Calling for pen and paper, he writes his demand for opium, to end his agonies. The doctor shakes his head : " To sleep with" (Dormir), writes the other. The next morning he was dead. — Carlyle : French Revolution. The theatrical expressions attributed to Mirabeau by Alison (" History of Europe ") are not given by Dumont, and are now discredited : " Remove from the bed all that sad apparatus. Instead of these useless precautions, surround me by the perfumes and the floWers of spring ; dress my hair with care ; let me fall asleep amid the sound of harmonious music." MOBAMMED. [Born at Mecca about 570 A.D. ; began to preach his doctrines after his fortieth year; fled to Medina, July 16, 622 ; defended and then propagated his system by the sword; while fitting out a second ex- pedition against Syria, died of a fever in the spring of 632.] There is no God but God, and Mohammed is his prophet. The watchword of his career. That it was his exclamation on entering the world, is not asserted in the earlier accounts of his life, " and is clearly the invention of a later age." When advised by his uncle to abandon a cause so bitterly opposed by the Koreishites, the powerful tribe to which he belonged, Mohammed replied, " O uncle ! I swear that if they put the sun on my right hand and the moon on my left, I will not renounce the career I have entered upon until God gives me success, or I perish." 394 MOLIERE. During a harangue to his followers, he called upon a neigh- boring mountain to advance, in token of the authority of his words. It remained motionless ; and Mohammed exclaimed, " If the mountain will not come to Mohammed, Mohammed wiU go to the mountain." All the people followed him, and the majestic tone of his voice supplied the place of a miracle. His last words were : " Yes, I come ; among the glorious asso- ciates of paradise I " [Originally Jean Baptiste Poquelin, a French actor and dramatist; born in Paris, Jan. 15, 1622; adopted the stage, with a change of name, 1644; opened a theatre in Paris under royal patronage, 1658; produced " Les Precieuses Ridicules," 1659; " Tartuffe," 1667; "Le Malade Imaginaire," 1673, in whicli year he died.] I recover my property wherever I find it. A translation of the principle of the civil law, Ubi rem meam invenio, ibi vindico. Molifere applied it to the case of the appro- priation by his early friend, Cyrano de Bergerac, of a scene which was confidentially communicated to him, and which he incorporated, during Moliere's absence in the. provinces, in the " Pedant Joue," II. 4. It contains the celebrated question, " Que diable allail-il faire dans celte galere ? " (What the devil was he doing in that galley?) asked of the result of any incautious manoeuvre. Moliere, on his retm-n to Paris, took possession of his stolen property, in writing " Les Fourberies de Scapin," where Geronte asks several times the question just quoted. To justify his action Moliere said, " Je reprends mon bien oil je le trouve." Emerson (" Letters and Social Aims ") refers the mot to Marmon- tel, and quoting it, " I pounce on what is mine, wherever I find 'it,' argues in favor of the assimilation by authors of the literary ideas of other people. The word prends (take) has sometimes been used for reprends (recover). Goethe says, " My work is an aggregation of beings taken from the whole of nature ; it bears the name of Goethe." But Molifere, instead of giving a right of conquest of others' property, which would easily become a right of pillage, cried, in effect, « Stop thief 1" when he used the expression so singularly transformed by dropping a syllable. MOLTKE. 395 One of Voltaire's literary maxims was, " Originality is nothing but judicious imitation." We chat together: he gives me his prescriptions; I never follow them, and so I get well. When asked what use he had of a physician, since he was an habitual valetudinarian, who relied on the temperance of his diet. Being asked by his doctor if he had followed his prescription, " Beau '■ Nash replied, "HI had, I should have broken my neck; for 1 threw it out of the second-story window.'' When Moliere had been sick for some days, his servant announced the visit of a physician : " TeU him," answered the dramatist, " that I am ill, and see no one."' Because it is more diflacult to rule a wife than a king- dom. In answer to the question, why in some kingdoms the king was of age at fourteen years, but could not marry until eighteen. MOLTKE. [Helmuth, Count von Moltke, a Prussian general and strategist; born in Mecklenburg, 1800; as chief of staff planned the campaign against Austria, 1866, and the operations of the German armies in the war against France, 1870.] The Prussian schoolmaster won the battle of Sadowa (Der preussische Schulmeister hat die Schlacht bei Hadowa gevion- nen). Moltke made the remark in the session of the German Beichs- tag of Feb. 16, 1874 : " It is said the schoolmaster has won our battles.'" Lehnert, under-secretary of state, declared in the Prussian House of Delegates, Jan. 25, 1868: "The Prussian school-system has been brought to such perfection that it was admitted on all sides after Sadowa, that not merely the needle- gun, but the schools, had won the battle.' The expression occurs for the first time, however, in an article by the late Privy Coun- cillor, Peschel, in No. 29 of " Ausland," July 17, 1866, on the " Lesson of the Last Campaign,' where the author proposes to prove that " the victory of the Prussians over the Austrians'was a victory of the Prussian over the Austrian schoolmaster." 896 MOKTESQUIEU. MONTESQ UIE U. [Charles de Secondat, Baron de la BrMe et de Montesquieu; a French author; born near Bordeaux, Jan. 18, 1689; president of the Parliament of Bordeaux, 1716; admitted to the Academy, 1728; pub- lished " The Spirit of Laws," 1748; died in Paris, February, 1765.] He has too much wit to understand me (II a trap cP es- prit pour m' entendre). A paradox a la franfaise, said of Voltaire and " The Spirit of Laws " {L' Esprit des Lois), where the pun is upon the word esp-it. When a tedious speaker cried to Montesquieu during a debate, " I will bet my head that you are wrong," — "I accept it," was the answer : " the smallest trifle has its value among friends." Being asked on his death-bed if he were conscious of the greatness of God; "Yes, and of the littleness of man," he re- plied {Oui, et combien les hommes sont petits). — Martin : History of France, XV. Bk. 95. Queen Sophia Charlotte of Prussia, the grandmother of Frederick the Great, once wrote: "Leibnitz talked to me of the infinitely little, mon Dieu .' as if I did not know enough of that ! " — Carlyle : Frederick the Great, I. 4. Leibnitz said of his philosophical discussions with her, that " she always wanted to know the why of the why ; " and on her death- bed she said she was going to satisfy herself on many points on which Leibnitz could tell her nothing. Luther would have called her eagerness as a pupil dangerous : " That same tohy has done a great deal of harm. It was the cause of Adam's destruc- tion." THOMAS MOOME. [An Irish po6t; born In Dublin, 1779; translated the Odes of Anacreon, 1801; visited the United States, 1804; published " Lalla Eookh," 1812; "The Life of Byron," 1830; died 1852.] Because it shoots from the eyes. When asked at dinner why love was like a potato. Byron's answer was, " Because it becomes less by pairing." When told that Byron's friend, Lady Caroline Lamb, had knocked down a page in a fit of passion^ Moore remarked, SIR THOMAS MOEE. 397 "Nothing is more natural than for a literary lady to double down a page." SIB THOMAS MOBE. [An English philosopher and statesman; born in London, 1480; educated at Oxford; elected to' Parliament, 1504; wrote "Utopia," 1516; lord chancellor, 1529-32; committed to the Tower for refusing to acknowledge the validity of the king's marriage to Anne Boleyn; beheaded for treason, July 6, 1534.] If my head would win him a castle in France, it should not fail to go. Of Henry VIII., at the time of More's highest favor at court. Being appointed on an embassy to Francis I. by Henry, he feared that the French king might order him to be beheaded, if the message did not suit him. " If he does that,'* said Henry, "I will make every Frenchman in my realm a head shorter." — " But I am afraid," rejoined More, " that none of those heads would fit my shoulders." On meeting Erasmus for the first time, who said to him, " Aut tu es Morus aut nullus " (You are More or nobody), More replied, " Aut tu es Erasmus aut Diabolus " (You are Erasmus or the Devil." " To aim at honor in this world," he was wont to say, " is to set a coat-of-arms over a prison-gate." When a man asked for a long day in which to pay a just debt to a widow, More, then lord chancellor, replied, " Monday next is St. Bartholomew's Day, which is the longest in the year. Pay it on that day, or you shall kiss the Fleet." A woman, who had a suit at court, presented him with a pair of gloves containing £40. He took the gloves, and returned the money, saying, " I prefer my gloves without lining." / I pray God to spare my /friends from a similar clem- ency. When told that the king, to show his clemency, had changed the sentence of death pronounced upon More to simple decapi- tation. More gave a curious example of his wit at his own execution. 398 BISHOP MOUNTAIN. "The scaffold had been awkwardly erected," says Froude, "and shook as he placed his foot upon the ladder. ' See me safe up,' he said to Kingston : ' for my coming down I can shift for my- self." . . The fatal stroke was about to fall, when he signed for a moment's delay, while he moved aside his beard : ' Pity that should be cut,' he murmured, 'that has not committed treason.' With which strange words, — the strangest, perhaps, ever uttered at such a time — the lips most famous through Europe for eloquence and wisdom closed forever." — History of England, chap. ix. When the Emperor Charles V. heard of More's execution, he exclaimed, " I would rather have lost the best city in my domin- ions, than so worthy a counsellor." Erasmus said that with More, " You might imagine yourself in the Academy of Plato." BISHOP MOUNTAIK. [George J. Mountain; born at Quebec about 1789; became first bishop of Quebec about 1837; died 1863.] If your Majesty had faith, there would be no difll- culty. William IV. expressed a doubt, in the presence of Dr. Moun- tain, whom he sh.ould appoint to the new see of Quebec. "If your Majesty had faith, there would be no difficulty," suggested the quick-witted divine ; " because you would say to this Mountain, 'Be thou removed into that see,' and it would be done." The witticism won him the appointment. NAPOLEOJf^ I. [Napoleon Bonaparte; born at Ajaccio, Corsica, Aug. 15, 1769; educated in France, and entered the Army of the Kepublic; took Toulon, 1793; commander-in-chief, 1795; campaign of Italy, 1796; expedition to Egypt, 1798; First Consul, 1799; second campaign in Italy, 1800; Emperor of the French, 1804; crushed Austria 1805, Prussia 1806; occupied Spain, 1807; invaded Russia, 1812; campaign in Germany and "-War of Liberation," 1813; occupation of Paris by the Allies, March 13, 18U; abdicated and retired to Elba; returned to France, March 1, 1815; battle of Waterloo, June 18, 1815; abdicated again, June 22; banished to St. Helena, where he died May 5, 1821.] NAPOLEON I. 399 Let that woman be removed, •who brings into this place the license of a camp. When the janitor's wife at the military school at Brienne was clamoring for admission to a school-play. He witnessed the insurrection of June 20, 1792, and, following the mob, saw them break into the Tuileries ; when Louis XVI. appeared on the balcony, and, in obedience to the popular demand, put on the liberty-cap [bonnet rouge], Bonaparte, then a captain of artillery, exclaimed, " The wretches I They should have swept down five hundred with grape-shot, and the rest would have fled." At his confirmation, the Archbishop of Paris remarked that there was no St. Napoleon in the calendar, it being customary to name a child from some saint : " There are a crowd of saints in paradise," replied Bonaparte, "and only three hundred and sixty- five days in a year." During the siege of Toulon, then in possession of the Spanish and English, he said, " Those should possess knowledge, who aspire to assume the command over others." When asked how he could fire upon his own countrymen, dur- ing the " Day of Sections,'" when he suppressed by artillery the insurrection against the Directory, Oct. 4, 1794, he replied, " A soldier is only a machine to obey orders. This is my seal, which I have impressed upon Paris." He made use of the same figure during the empire : " I am the signet, which marks the page where the Revolution has been stopped ; but when I die it wiU turn the page, and resume its course." From the summit of the Pyramids forty centuries look down upon you ! Before the battle of the Pyramids, July 21, 1798, Bonaparte addressed his soldiers, telling them that they were about to en- gage with the conquerors of Egypt, the Mamel ukes, and their Arabian auxiliaries ; and added, " Songez que du haut de ces monuments quarante siecles vous contemplent ! " Before setting out on this expedition, he said of Washington, to some Americans, " Posterity will talk of him with reverence as the founder of a great empire, when my name shall be lost in the vortex of revolutions."; 400 NAPOLEON I. La grande nation. Bonaparte first used the expression, la grande nation, in a proc- lamation to the Italians, 1797. — Lanfrey: Napoleon I., I. 10. He repea;ted it the same year in replying at the Luxembourg to an address of Talleyrand : " It has fallen to you to organize the great nation, whose province is only limited by laws which Nature herself has set." He addressed his troops on passing the Rhine (1805}, as " the vanguard of la grande nation ; " and at St. Helena (Las Cases, "Memorial," Oct. 31, 1816) he claimed the authorship of the phrase; it was reiterated by Napoleon III., April 12, 1869, on the occasion of the pensioning of the old soldiers of the First Empire. Goethe and Schiller caught up the words, and used them : Goethe in the " Unterhaltungen deutscher Ausgewande.rter," and Schiller in a letter to Goethe, Oct. 5, 1798. Bonaparte's addresses to his army were always brief, pointed, and stirring. Thus he said to his troops on entering Milan, 1796 : " Then you will return to your homes ; and your fellow- citizens will say of each of you in passing, ' He was a soldier in the army of Italy I ' " It is not written on high that I am to perish by the hands of the Arabs. After an escape in Egypt from Arab horsemen. Bonaparte's belief in his star, in fate, and destiny, was often expressed. Thus he said once to an officer, " My friend, if that ball were destined for you, it would be sure to find you, though you were to burrow a hundred feet under ground." When a lady advised Lord Nelson not to expose himself in battle as recklessly as he was in the habit of doing, he replied, " The bullet which kills me will have on it, ' Horatio Nelson, his with speed.'" Longfellow incorporates the idea in the ballad of " Victor Galbraith : " — " Victor Galbraith Falls to the ground, but he is not dead; His name was not stamped on those balls of lead." Mme. de Sevign^ wrote : "Who can doubt that the cannon- ball which could distinguish M. de Turenne among a dozen waa NAPOLEON I. - 401 loaded for that purpose from all eternity ? " Napoleon refused to retire from an exposed position at Montereau, in 1814, with the words, " Courage, my friends : the ball which is to kill me is not yet cast." Of Sir Sidney Smith and the repulse he himself re- ceived at Acre, he said, " That man made me miss my destiny." When O'Meara asked him at St. Helena, November, 1816, if he were a predestinarian, he replied, " When destiny wills, it must be obeyed " (Quando lo vuole il desdno, hisogna ubbedire). As the sun broke through the clouds on the morning of Deo. 2, 1805, Napoleon exclaimed, " Voild, le soleil d'Auslerlitz!" (Behold the sun of Austerlitz !) He said later, " Death overtakes the coward, but never the brave man tiU his hour is come." I found him a dwarf, and left him a giant. Of Lannes, who entered the army a volunteer, and died mar- shal of France, being mortally wounded at Aspern, May 22, 1809. " He was," said Napoleon, " the Koland of the army." The last words attributed to Lannes, " I die with the conviction and the glory of having been your best friend" {Sire, je meurs avec la conviction et la gloire d' avoir did voire meilleur ami), were, says Fournier (378, note), inserted in the " Moniteur" instead of those really uttered : " In the name of God, sire, make peace for France : as for me, I am dying" (j4m nom de Dieu, sire, faites la paix pour la France: moi, je meurs). This was a cry for peace from one who had tasted the glory of war ; the other words, loaned for the occasion to a faithful friend, were, in reality, a protest of Napo- leon against the withdrawal of certain friendships. — Revue des Deux-Mondes, 1857, 904. There is another world. Before going into action at Keichenbach, Prussia, May 22, 1813, Napoleon said to his favorite general, Duroc, " Fortune is resolved to have one of us to-day." The duke was soon after- wards mortally wounded; and the emperor said to him as he pressed his hand, " Duroc, there is another world, where we shall meet again." Seeing on the field of Wagram, July, 1809, the body of a colo- nel who had displeased him. Napoleon said, " I regret not having told him before the battle that I had forgotten every thing." 402 NAPOLEON 1. Carnot has organized victory. In 1793 Bonaparte said of Carnot, a member of the Committee of Public Safety, who fulfilled the duties of a secretary of war, "Cai'not has organized victory;" and years afterwards, when Waterloo had shattered his last armies, he bitterly exclaimed, "Carnot, I knew you too late!" (/c vous ai connu trap lard!) "Truly," says Brougham, "tyrants, and they who play the ty- » rant's part, are the last to make acquaintance with the worth of such men as Carnot." Napoleon said to Rapp, of the Duchess Louisa of Saxe- Wei- mar, one of Germany's crowned heroines, after the battle of Jena in 1806 : " There is a woman whom even your two hundred cannon have not frightened 1 " ( Voila une femme a laquelle mmne vos deux cent canoriSi n'ont pu /aire peur .') To an even greater Louisa, the heroic wife of Frederick William IIL of Prussia, Napoleon offered an orange at a banquet after the peace of -Tilsit in 1807: "Yes — but with Magdeburg," she said ; that city not having been ceded to Prussia, but handed over to the kingdom of Westphalia. "It is for me to give, you to receive," replied the emperor. He advised Talma to conceal the tyrant in playing Nero, say- ing, " No man admits his wickedness, either to others or to liim- self." The great actor received many favors from Napoleon, who wrote to him in 1808 : " Come and act at Erfurt : you shall play before a pit-full of kings." Prom the sublime to the ridiculous there is but a step. On his return from the disastrous campaign of Russia, 1812, Napoleon repeated many times, in an interview with the Abbe du Pradt, his minister or agent at Warsaw, the mot which he made famous, if he did not invent it: "Du sublime au ridicule il rCy a qu'un pas." Thomas Paine, who published his "Age of Reason " in Paris, 1795, says, in a note at the end of Part II., "One step above the sublime makes the ridiculous, and one step above the ridiculous makes the sublime again." Napoleon varied the expression when he said, « The fate of war is to be exalted iii the morning, and low enough at night : there is but one step from triumph to ruin." — Lockhart : Life. Deslandes NAPOLEON I. 403 (1690-1757) in " Reflections sur les Grands Hommes qui sont morts en plaisantant," says, " I distrust those sentiments that are too far removed from nature, and whose sublimity is blended with ridicule ; which two are as near one another as extreme wisdom and folly." — A correspondent of " Notes and Queries," 2d s. III. 66, quotes from a manuscript commonplace-book of Edward Lord Oxford [about 1725], " Le magnifique et le ridicule sont si voisins qu'its tuucheni "(The magnificent and the ridiculous are so near neighbors that they touch each other). Coleridge speaks in his " Table-Talk " of a passage being " the sublime dashed to pieces by cutting too close with the fiery four-in-hand round the corner of nonsense." The original of this saying may be found in a work, ncpl v-ipovc, 3, attributed to Longinus. For Mirabeau's variation of the phrase, see p. 90. Wieland ("Ab- deriten," III. ch. 12) gives a German version of the proverb. Napoleon said to the Abbe du Pradt, when giving him in- structions as to the course he was to pursue in his attempt at Warsaw to gain over Poland,^in 1806, " Set a good table, and cultivate the women" (Tenez bonne table, et soignez les femmes.') Goethe says, " Diplomacy is hospitable." I have not succeeded Louis XIV., but Charlemagne ( Je iCai pas succede d, Louis Quatorze, mats b, Charlemagne). That is : I am not merely extending an empire, I am founding one ; I am reviving the Holy Roman Empire ; my son, the heir- apparent of the Holy Roman emperor, is "King of Rome." In putting upon his own head at his coronation as King of Italy in 1805, the iron crown of Charlemagne, he uttered the old chal- lenge of the Lombard kings, which became the motto of his Order of the Iron Crown, " Dio me la diede ■ guai a chi la tocca ! " (God gave it to me : woe to him who touches it I) This crown of gold and precious stones, enclosing a thin ring of iron said to have been forged from a nail of the Cross, was made by order of Theolinda for her husband Arnulf, king of the Lombards, in 591. She committed it to the care of the church of Jlonza. Charlemagne, and all the German emperors who were kings of Lombardy, were crowned with it. It was carried to Mantua by the Austrians in 1859, but after the peace of Vienna in 1866 was given back to Victor Emmanuel at Turin. 404 NAPOLEON I. Charles XII. of Sweden wrote on a plan of the city of Riga : " The Lord gave it me : the Devil shall not take it from me." Napoleon said of the crown of France, in presence of Mme. de Eemusat, " I found it on the ground, and I picked it up with the point of my sword " (J'ai trouve la couronne de France par terre, et je I'ai ramassee avec la pointe de mon epde). — Memoirs, chap, vii. At the same time he was the embodiment of the Revolu- tion : " I am the French Revolution." — Ibid., chap. v. He made a similar assertion at Grenoble, on his return from Elba in 1815 : " I am the Revolution crowned 1 " The ages are not for us. When advising his brother Joseph, Kiiig of Naples, in 1806, to erect fortresses, etc., at once, as no one knew what might happen in two or three years, he said, " Les siecles ne sont pas a nous." — Thiers : Consulate and Empire, Bk. XXV. When Joseph was about to take possession of the throne of Spain, his brother said to him, " I have only one counsel for you, — Be master ; " and of his own invasion of that country, "I shall find the Pillars of Hercules in Spain : I shall not find there the limits of my power " (Je trouverai en Espagne les colonnes d'Hercule: je n'y trouverai pas les homes de ma puissance^. Not only was this prophecy unfulfilled, but " the beginning of the end " of Napoleon's career dates from his unjustifiable attack "upon a neighboring power. Off ! off -with these confounded trappings ! Of his coronation-robes, which he threw off with disgust at the end of the ceremony, Dec. 2, 1804. Louis XVI. said of his crown on a similar occasion, " It bothers me " (Elle me gene). Another saying of this time has remained for history to record. The venerable pontiif Pius VII., who, against his will, was brought to Paris for the emperor's coronation, was accustomed to bless the people every morning in the gallery of the Louvre. Seeing there one day a man who wished his opinions to be under- stood by remaining in the background, so as to avoid the papal benediction, Pius approached him with the mildly spoken words, "Why avoid me, sir? Can an old man's blessing harm you?" (La henediclion d'un vieillard, a-t-elle quelque danger t) — Mme. de K4musat : Memoirs, chap. z. NAPOLEON I. 405 I conquer provinces, but Josephine wins hearts. Of the popularity of the empress. Napoleon said at another time, " The first applause of the French people sounded to my ear as sweet as the voice of Josephine." His sisters were continually demanding honors which they considered due to their relationship to the emperor. He re- buked them once by saying, " One would think from your pre- tensions, ladies, that we had inherited the crown from our father " (£71 verite d voir vos pretentions, mesdames, on croirait que nous tenons la couronne des mains du feu roi notre pere). — Mme. de Remusat: Memoirs, vii. He replied at another time to the complaints of his sisters at what they considered a scanty allow- ance, " I had not so much when I had the honor to be sub-lieu- tenant " (Je n'avais pas fa, quand j'avais I'honneur d'etre sous- lieutenant). Napoleon judged of a man's superiority by his dexterity in falsehood, and used to recall with pleasure that one of his uncles predicted that he would rule the world, from his habit of Ij^ng. In the unflattering picture which Mme. de Remusat draws of him, he admits that he would not be ashamed to commit a base action : " I am base myself," he declared, " inherently base " (Je suis Idche, moi, essentiellemenl Idche). — Ibid. He hated repose for himself and others to such a degree, that he asserted that the man truly happy was he who succeeded best ' in avoiding him ; adding, " When I die the world will heave a great ' ugh ! ' " (un grand ouf!) — Ibid. If he were alive, I would make him a prince (S'il vivait, . je le ferais prince). Of Corneille. — Bourkienne : Recollections, II. 2. Goethe quotes this remark, and adds, "Yet he never read him." He therefore accounted for Napoleon's high opinion of the French poet by the fact that "the personal character of the writer in- fluences the public rather than his talents as an artist." — Conr versations with Eckermann. ' Napoleon also said of Corneille, " Great men are truer to life in his works than in history " (Les grands hommes y sont plus vrais que dans I'histoire). 406 NAPOLEON" I. Her who has borne the most children. Las Cases records the celebrated encounter of Bonaparte with Mme. de Stael, who had at first sought to gain his favor, thrust- ing herself upon his notice, even at inopportune moments. Thus she replied to the chamberlain who told her that she could not see the First Consul, who was then taking a bath, " Genius has no sex" (le genie n'a pas de sexe). On the occasion above referred to, she carried her desire for a compliment to the ex- treme of asking Bonaparte whom he considered the greatest woman in the world: "Her who has borne the most children," was the ungallant reply. Unwilling to leave the field, she re- torted, " You are not thought to like women ; " to which Bona- parte rejoined, " Madame, I am very fond of my wife," and the " incident " was closed. Napoleon once confessed that he was not amiable : " I am not amiable, I never have been, but I am just ; " and he said at another time, " Friendship is but a name, I lore The English are a nation of shopkeepers. This mot will cling to Napoleon in the absence of any author- ity. It may have been suggested by a remark in an oration of Samuel Adams delivered in Philadelphia, Aug. 1, 1776, and published in London. Like the comparison between " the sub- lime and the ridiculous," the expression is a not uncommon one. Barere, in a speech in the Convention, June 11, 1794, in defence of the Committee of Safety, said, " Let Pitt, then, boast of his shop-keeping nation '' {sa nation boutiquiere). The Emperor Francis II. said to Napoleon in 1805, " The English are a nation of merchants. To secure for themselves the commerce of the world, they are willing to set the Continent in flames." Scott, in his " Life of Napoleon," and the English press, fixed the remark upon the emperor. Tucker, Dean of Gloucester (1711- 1799), wrote : "What is true of a shopkeeper is true of a shop- keeping nation." — Tract, 1766. My riches consist in glory and celebrity. Napoleon said that it was not until after the terrible passage of the Bridge of Lodi, May 10, 1796, " that the idea entered my NAPOLEOX I. 407 mind that I might become a decisive actov in the political arena." He spoke in a letter on the Poor Laws, to the Minister of the Interior, of not living in vain, " that we may leave some impress of our lives on the sands of time.'' " And, departing, leave behind us Footprints on the sands of time." Longfellow : A Psalm of Life. This saying is also attributed to Napoleon: " It would be better for a man never to have lived, than not to leave behind him traces of his existence;'' and again. "Better never to have been born than to live without glory." He said to the ambassador of Alexander I., whose liberal ideas he held in but little esteem, "Teach your master that great states are governed by the head, not by the heart." "Victory," he declared, "belongs to the most persevering.'" When iilling the great offices of state, where eloquence was more common than practical ideas, he said, " 1 want more head, and less tongue." He defined his politics to be, "I will and I won't!" (Je ne veux pas, ou je veux, voilb, ma politique ') " I fear three newspapers," he once remarked, " more than a hundred thousand bayonets. ' Wendell Phillips has said, " The penny-papers of New York do more to govern this country than the White House at Washington ; ' and again, " We live under a government of men and morning newspapers." When meditating an expedition to the East, to strike a blow at England through her Indian possessions. Napoleon said, " The Persians have blocked up the route of Tamerlane : I will discover another." Gentlemen, will yorthave the goodness to fires When reproaptfd^^fth not making war according to old- fashioned methods, jRoleon referred to the famous incident of the battle of FontenSy^ May 11, 1745, by saying, " The time has passed in which enemies are mutually to appoint the place of combat, advance hat in hand, and say, ' Gentlemen, will you have the goodness to fire! ' Lord Charles Hay, according to the tradition of this battle, at the head of a massed triangalar 408 NAPOLEON I. battalion of infantry, raised his hat -when at fifty paces from the French, and said, "Gentlemen of the French guard, fire first." Their commander, Comte d'Auteroches, advancing on his side, replied, "After you, MM. les Anglais.- we never fire first!" {Nous ne tirons jamais les premiers!) This courtesy cost the French dear, a terrible discharge from the English carrying away the whole of their front line. Carlyle, who tells the story (" French Revolution," XV. 8.), adds, "Is not this a bit of modern chiv- alry I A supreme politeness in that sniffing pococurante kind." He mentions, however, a letter dictated by the wounded Hay three weeks after the battle, who writes that he advanced before his regiment, drank to the French from his pocket-flask, told them he commanded the English guards, and hoped they would stand firm mitil he came up to them, turned to his regiment and made them huzza ; at which d'Auteroches came out, and tried to make his men huzza, which they did in a feeble man- ner. The Marquis de Valfons, an eye-witness, tells the stoiy, however, as it is generally understood. — Souvenirs, Paris, 1860, 143 ; V. Revue des Deux Mondes, Feb. 10, 1851. Imagination rules the world. One of the principles upon which Napoleon acted through life. — BouRRiENNE, II. 2. France, in his opinion, needed to be constantly dazzled by brilliant successes. He said of the Directory at the outset of his career : " They cannot long retain their position : they do not know how to do any thing for the imagination of the nation." The maxim that " Knowledge is power," he transformed into "Intelligence has rights before force. Force without intelli- gence is nothing." ^^k He once gave his own horse to a me^^^H| saying, "Nothing is too good for a French soldier.'* ^^^^^^^ He refused to be present at a ^^^^^^Bif the death of Louis XVI., because, in his opiniS^^^^RKbrate the anni- versary of a man's death is an act un^Hhy of 'a government." Sieyes once alluded to the late king as a tyrant: Bonaparte at once corrected him, " If he had been a tyrant, I should not be here, and you would be saying mass." Mme. Elisabeth, the king's sister, said on her trial, " You call my brother a tyrant NAPOLEON I. 409 If he had been what you say, you would not be where you are, nor I before you." Napoleon once said of the Austrian Archduke Charles, " He is a good man, which includes every thing when said of a prince.'' Michelet, in his " History of France," quotes the saying of old France, apropos of Jeanne Dare, " Great hearts alone understand how much glory there is in being good." One of Napoleon's most fortunate personal characteristics was his ability to sleep when he wished, and to make but little suf- fice. "Two or three hours' sleep," he used to say, "is enough for any man." At another time he said, " Different matters are arranged in my head as in drawers : I open one drawer, and close another, as I wish. If I desire repose, I shut up all the drawers, and sleep." Prance needs nothing so much, to promote her regen- eration, as good mothers. The French, so brave in the field, have no civic cour- age. A man is not a soldier. In the instructions to his ministers at the time of the Wal- cheren expedition, meaning that discipline was every thing. — Thiers : Consulate and Empire, Bk. 36. At another time he said, "The worse the man, the better the soldibrj if soldiers be not corrupt, they must be made so." The maxim of Tilly, who remorselessly ravaged the Palatinate during the Thirty Years' War, was, "A bright musket, but a ragged soldier.'' In resigning ni^aU to life, I accept nameless tortm'es. No matter : l^^^endixre them. After his fi^^^^^^w, in 1814. He said at this time, " The love of counti^^^^^^Hof one's self^of one's position, of one's perso;naI interes^^^^^^ He had already l^ressed the following opinioti of suicide: "To give one's self up to grief without resistance, to kill one's self to escape it, is to leave the field of battle without gaining the day" (^S'abandonnet au chagriti sans y resister, se iuer pour''s'y soustraire, e'esi abandonner te champ de bataUle sans avoir vaincu). 410 NAPOLEON' I. In the affecting scene of his separation from the Old Guard, he kissed the eagle of France, exclaiming, "Dear eagle, may this last embrace vibrate forever in the hearts of all my faith- ful soldiers 1 " On his return from Elba, in March, 1815, he said to the sol- diers who were sent to oppose his march to Paris, " I am your emperor • fire on me if you wish ; fire on your father , here is my bosom I " It was during the Hundred Days that he compared himself to the throne : " The throne is but a piece of gilded wood covered with velvet (Le trone en lui-meme n'est quun assemblage de quel- ques pieces de bois recouvertes de velours) ; the throne is a man, and I am that man, with my indomitable will, my inflexible tem- per, and my wide-spread fame '" (le trone, c^est un liomme, et cet liomme, c'est moi avec ma volonle, mon caractere, et ma renommee). — Thiers : Consulate and Empire, Bk. 51. Speaking of his intended reforms at this time, he said, " I have dwelt a year in Elba ; and there, as in a tomb, I have heard the voice of posterity " {Je viens de demeurer une anne'e a I'ile d'Elhe ; et la, comme dans un tombeau, fai pu entendre la voix de la pas- terite). Visiting Malmaison, after Maria Louisa had abandoned his fortunes, and Josephine was no more, the inconstancy of the former impressed him so strongly as to cause him to revert to the first objSct of his affections, with the words, " She would not have deserted me ! " Josephine had lived long enough to wit- ness his first abdication. "If he had but listened to mel" was the only reproach she uttered. You have the fidelity of oats, who never leave the house. He replied to M. de Segur and oth^ wj^m he met at the Tuileries, after his return from Elba, IfbidliSH assured him of their fidelity, "There are two kinds o? fideMy, — that of dogs and that of cats : you, gentlemen, have'tlie fidelity of cats, who never leave the house." When told that Fox still loved France after the dethronement of the royal family, Burke remarked, " He is like a cat : he is fond of the house, though the family is gone." NAPOLEON I. 411 Napoleon bade adieu to the coast of France from the deck of the " Northumberland," -with the words, " Land of the brave, I salute thee ! Farewell, France, farewell ! " The death of Christ is the death of a God. Rousseau said, " Socrates died like a philosopher, Jesus Christ like a God." Napoleon conversed frequently on religious subjects at St. Helena. The following remarks are recorded By O'Meara, " Na- poleon in Exile : " — What a solace Christianity must be to one who has an un- doubted conviction of its truth ! I know man, and I tell you that Jesus Christ is not a man. The religion of Christ is a mystery which subsists by its own force, and proceeds from a mind which is not a human mind. Alexander, Cresar, Charlemagne, and myself have founded em- pires. But upon what did we rest the creations of our genius 7 Upon force. Jesus Christ alone founded his empire upon love, and at this moment millions of men would die for him. There is between Christianity and all other religions what- ever, the distance of infinity. The Christian religion is neither ideology nor metaphysics ; but a practical rule, which directs the actions of man, corrects him, counsels him, and assists him in all his conduct. If Chris- tianity is not a true religion, one is very excusable in being deceived ; for every thing in it is grand, and worthy of God. Religion is the dominion of the soul. It is the hope of life, the anchor of safety, the deliverance of the soul. The religion of Jesus [Napoleon said during the expedition to Egypt] is a threat, that of Mohammed is a promise. The gospel alone has shown a full and complete assemblage of the principles of morality stripped of all absurdity. During the voyage to St. Helena, he interrupted some officers who were expressing atheistical sentiments, by pointing to the starry sky, and saying, " Gentlemen, your arguments are very fine ; but who made all those worlds beaming so gloriously upon us ? " A man cannot become an atheist by merely wishing it (n'est pas aihe'e qui veut). The problems of Providence are insoluble. 412 NAPOLEON I. Europe republican or Cossack. In a conversation at St. Helena, reported by Las Cases under date of April 8, 1816, Napoleon said, " In the present state of things, all Europe can become in ten years Cossack or repub- lican " (toule en republiques ; commonly quoted " in fifty years "). Most of the following sayings are quoted from O'Meara's " Napoleon in Exile," or from the emperor's " Table-Talk : " — People grow (juickly on fields of battle. In revolutions every thing is forgotten. The benefits you confer to-day are forgotten to-morrow. To O'Meara, July 25, 1816. Nothing is so insulting as to add irony to injury. (Ibid., of Sir Hudson Lowe's treatment of him.) The pages of O'Meara are filled with the emperor's complaints of the English gov- ernor. " The duty of a spy," he said in November, 1816, " agrees with him much better than that of representing a great nation" (Ze metier d'un sbire lui conoient beaucoup mieux que celui de repre- senlant d'une grande nation); and again, " He would dissimulate in saying ' Good-morning ' " {II metterait de I'astuce a dire bonjour). In April, 1817, he joined Lowe and old France in the same con- demnation : " He has the appearance of a sub-lieutenant of the old regime" (Jl a I'air d'un sous-lieutenant de I'ancien regime). I ought to have died at Waterloo {tPaurais dH mourir /'en suis Juche, mais mon siege est faif). This became a proverb for Work done without the necessary authorities. The abbe was by turns a Capuchin, a regular canon, a Mathu- rin, and a member of the Order of Cluny; having written his- tories of the revolutions of Portugal, Sweden, and Rome, the different offices he held in the Church were called " the Revolu- tions of the Abbe Vertot." VESPASIAJ^. [Titus Flavivis Vespasianus ; horn near Eeate, A.D. 9; distin- guished himself in Britain; pro-consul of Africa, 60; subjected the Jews, 66; emperor, 69-79.] Gold smells not. Of the money received from an unpopular tax ; in reply to Titus, who blamed him for having laid it, he put a piece of gold, received from the first instalment, to his nose, and declared it did not smell of its source. — Suetonius : Life. When a young man much perfumed came to return thanks for being appointed to command a squadron of horse, Vespasian turned his head away in disgust ; and saying, " I had rather you smelt of garlic," revoked his commission. — Ibid. 538 VICTOR EMMAKTIEL 11. "Vespasian held out his hand to a deputation ofEering to erect a statue to him of the value of a million sesterces, saying, " Set up the statue without delay : the basis is ready." He acquired a reputation for avarice, which the liberality of his later years did not efface ; so that, at his funeral, " Favo, the principal mimic, personating him, and imitating, as actors do, both his manner of speaking and his gestures, asked aloud of the procm-ators how much his funeral and procession would cost ; and, being answered ten million sesterces, he cried out, that if they would give him but a hundred thousand (.|5,000) they might throw his body into the Tiber if they would." — Ibid. It is related, that, when asking an Egyptian philosopher to make him emperor, Vespasian said, " O Jupiter 1 may I govern wise men, and may wise men govern me ! " When urged to move some columns into the Capitol, at a small expense, by a mechanical contrivance, he liberally paid the inventor, but declined the offer, saying, " I must be suffered to feed my people." — Ibid. ' He refused to prosecute those who opposed his government ; saying, "I will not kiU a dog that barks at me." He remarked of a comet that appeared not long before his death, "This hairy star can have nothing to do with me. It menaces rather the king of the Parthians, as he has much hair, and I am bald." — Ibid. Methinks I am becoming a god. He was " one of the great men who died jesting ; " for, alluding sarcastically to the apotheosis of the emperors, he said when near his end, " Methinks I am becoming a god " (ym,puto deusjio). — Ibid. VICTOR EMMANUEL II. [Vittorio Emanuele II., king of Sardinia, and first king of Italy; born at Turin, March 14, 1820; succeeded his father, 1849; sent a con- tingent to the Crimean war, and was represented at the Treaty of Paris; defeated the Austrians by an alliance with France, 1859; pro- claimed king of Italy, March, 1861 ; transferred the capital to Flor- ence, 1865; obtained Venetia, 1866, and Rome, Sept. 20, 1870, which then became the capital of Italy; died Jan. 9, 1878.] VICTOR EMMANUEL II. 539 Italy shall be ! When, after the crushing defeat of Novara, March 23, 1849, Charles Albert resigned his crown and the cause of Italian inde- pendence to his son Victor Emmanuel, the young king is said to have pointed his sword in the direction of the Austrian camp, exclaiming, " Per Dio, Italy shall be ! " (I' Italia sara /) His pur- pose at this time, and throughout the long struggle, is summed up in one sentence, to the thought of which he remained true : " My only ambition is to be the first soldier of Italian indepen- dence." His ambition was declared in a remark, a part of which, as applied to himself, became proverbial : " I do not aspire to any other glory than that history should say of me, 'He was an honest king'" (re galantuomo). It was one of Washington's maxims, " I hope I shall always possess firmness and virtue enough to maintain, what I consider the most envi- able of all titles, the character of an 'honest man.'" The title of re galantuomo was first applied to Victor Emmanuel by Massimo d'Azegfio, a statesman, author, and artist, who was prime minister of Sardinia before Cavour commenced the great task of Italian unification, and eclipsed the renown of the earlier patriots. Azeglio, however, saw the magnitude of the struggle before them; and when the first Italian Parliament met at Turin, in 1860, had the courage to say, amid the general con- gratulations, "Italy is made, but who will now make the Italians ? " (U Italia e fatta, ma eld farh ora gl'Italiani ?) inti- mating that the freedman was yet to become a freeman. Another mot of his is worth recording : " An honest man (galantuomo) has the secret of true eloquence." My house knows the road of exile, but not of dis- honor. Victor Emmanuel's reply to Marshal Eddetzky, who endeav- ored to bribe him, during the early years of his reign, to desert the cause of his country's liberation. When the Neapolitan am- bassador warned him of conspiracies against the Austrians in a time of peace, Victor Emmanuel proudly declared, " Behind my throne there is neither treason nor perjury. " As Gen. La Marmora was setting out with the Italian con- tingent for the Crimean war, in 1855, the king alluded to another 540 MAESHAL VILLAES. side of the conflict in which he was engaged, by saying, half sadly, " Happy man I you go to fight soldiers, I stay to fight monks and nuns." At the battle of Palestro, fought against the Austrians, May 30, 1859, when his soldiers remonstrated at his rash valor, the king good-naturedly replied, " Do not fear : there is glory enough for all 1 " He had announced the coming war, before its declara- tion, in one of those speeches that thrill a nation, at the opening of Parliament, Jan. 10, 1859, when he said, "While we respect treaties, we are not insensible to the cry of anguish that comes up to us from many parts of Italy." When he came to the words, "the cry of anguish" (iZ grido del dolore), the entire assembly, senators, deputies, and spectators, sprang to their feet, and broke out into the most passionate acclamations. Twelve years later the scene was repeated, when, on the 27th of Novem- ber, 1871, the first king of united Italy opened the fii-st par- liament to sit in Rome, with words which reviewed the entire struggle : " The work to which we have consecrated our life is accomplished." " There is one anecdote of Victor Emmanuel which is very likely apocryphal," says a writer in a recent number of " The Sat- urday Review," " but which has always struck us as particularly characteristic. The story has it, that the king, when on a visit to Paris, went into a shop to buy a pah- of braces, and was addressed with the inevitable ' Et avec fa, monsieur ? ' (What is the next article, sir?) of the Paris tradesman. 'Avec pa, vion- sieur,' he replied, 'je suspends mon panicdon.'" MAJRSHAL riZLAMS. [Claude Louis, Due de Villars, a French general ; horn 1653 ; served in Flanders ; employed in diplomatic missions at Vienna and Munich ; made several campaigns on the Eliine ; Marshal of France, 1702 ; subdued the Protestants of the Cevennes, 1704 ; lost the battle of Malplaquet, 1709 ; died at Turin, 1734.J Save me from my friends ! The words, " I pray God to deliver me from my friends : I will defend myself from my enemies," were used by Voltaire of his visitors at Ferney, and are given by Duvernet ("Vie de Vol- MAKSHAL VILLAES. 541 taire," 1798). The French Ana, however, attribute them to Mar- shal ViUara, on taking leave of Louis XIV. at the beginning of a new campaign, when he said, " Sire, je vats comhatVre les ennemis de voire majeste, et je vous laisse au milieu des miens " (I am going to fight your enemies, I leave you in the midst of my own). During his embassy to Vienna, the public was astonished at the attentions shown him by Prince Eugene, who was soon to oppose him in the field. To aU such ViJlars said, "Do you want to know where Prince Eugene's real enemies are ? They are in Vienna, while mine axe in Versailles." {Voulez-vous que je vous dise oil sont les vrais ennemis du Prince Eugene ? Its sont a Vienne, et les miens a Versailles.') The expression, " Save me from my friends," has a much greater antiquity than the time of Louis XIV. Antigonus, one of the generals and successors of Alexander the Great, com- manded a sacrifice to be offered, that God might protect him from his friends : when asked why not from his enemies, he replied, " From my enemies I can defend myself, but not from my friends." The mot is proverbial in Italy; and an inscription set into a wall on the road from Nice to ViUa Franca is quoted by Buchmann : — " Da chi mi fido Guardi mi Dio Da cH non mi fido Mi guarderb lo." (From him whom I trust, may God defend me; from him whom I trust not, I will defend myself.) The same verse was found by a German traveller scratched on the wall of the Pozzi dungeons under the Doge's palace in Venice ; and Kant (" AUgemeine Literaturzeitung," 1799, No. 109) claims an Italian origin foj the proverb : it is, however, found (in the form " I can defend myself from my enemies, but not from my friends ") in a volume of Arabian moral maxims by Honein ben Isaak, who died A.D. 873, and whose works were translated into Hebrew in the thirteenth century. Ovid applies a Latin form of the proverb to the fears of a lover : — " Heu facinus ! non est hostis metueudus amanti; Quos credis fidos, effuge: tutus eris." WaUenstein, who declared of Stralsund, " I will have the city, 542 MARSHAL VILLAES. though it were bound with chains of adamant to heaven," says it is the friend's zeal, not the foeman's hate, which overthrows him : — " Der Preunde Eifer ist's, der mich Zu Grunde richtet, nicht der Hass der Feinde." "WALLENSTEiir's Tod, m. 16. An English poet applies it to the flatterers : — " Greatly Ms foes he dreads, but most his friends: He hurts the most who lavishly commends." Chukchili.: The Apology, 19. Sir Robert Peel quoted Canning's lines in reply to an attack by Mr. Disraeli : — " Give me the avowed, erect, and manly foe; Firm I can meet, perhaps can turn, the blow: But of all plagues, good Heaven, thy wrath can send, Save me, oh, save me, from a candid friend! " Disraeli turned the quotation against his antagonist by allud- ing to the political relations which had existed between Canning and Peel: "We all admire his [Canning's] genius; we all, at least most of us, deplore his untimely end; and we all sympathize with him in his fierce struggle with supreme prejudice and sub- lime mediocrity — with inveterate foes and with 'candid fi-iends.* " "Sidonia," wrote Disraeli in " Coningsby," "has no friends. No wise man has. Wliat are friends ? Traitors." Vend6me was inimitable. "When the deputies of Provence brought Villars a present of twenty thousand livres in a handsome purse, and said, " The Duo de Vendome, your predecessor, contented himself with the purse," the marshal took both, saying, " I believe you, but Vend6me was inimitable '' (/e le crois, mah Vendome e'tail «n homme inimitable). The marshal used to say in his old age, " My greatest delights were to win prizes in school, and battles in the field." Mme. de Villars did not like her appointment as dame d'honneur to the wife of Philip V., the gi-andson of Louis Xr\^, who was made king of Spain (v. Louis XIV., p. 348). She accordingly said, " It is only in France that one builds chateaux en Espagne." The Duchess of Newcastle, who wrote novels and plays in the VITELLIUS. 543 time of Charles IT., having asked Bishop Wilkins how she could get to the moon without being able to stop on the way, his lord- ship replied, "Your Grace has built so many castles in the air that you could not fail to find one to rest in," AULUS VITELLIUS. [Emperor of Bome ; born about 15 A.D. ; commanded the German legions, and proclaimed emperor after the death of Galba; having defeated the partisans of Otho, was himself put to death by Vespa- sian's general Antonius, A.D. 69.] The dead body of an enemy always smells sweet. . Hiding over the field of Bedriacum, a few days after the battle which gave him the empire, April 14, 69; to this detestable remark he added, " especially of a fellow-citizen " [et melius civis). — Suetonius : Life. His vices and cruelty having made him universally hated, he was dragged out of his palace and along the Via Sacra by the soldiery of Vespasian, subjected to the most contemptuous indignities, put to death by lingering tortures, and dragged by a horse into the Tiber. His last words were, " Yet I was once your emperor." rOLTAIME. [Pran9ois Marie Arouet, who assumed the name of Voltaire; born near Sceaiix, Nov. 21 , 1694 ; educated in Paris ; confined for a year in the Bastille, 1717, where he wrote the " Henriade " and " Qidipus; " visited England, 1726; wrote "The Life of Charles XII.," 1730; elected to the Academy, 1746; lived at the court of Frederick the Great, 1750-53; established himself at Ferney, near Geneva, 1755; visited Paris, 1778, where he died May 30.] The kingdom of heaven must have fallen into re- gency. Voltaire was put into the BastUle for libelling the regent and his family. The Due de Brancas, having obtained his release, October, 1718, took him to the palace to thank the prince. Be- ing obliged to wait a long time, Voltaire amused himself by look- ing out of the window ; and seeing rain, snow, and hail falling together, turned to the duke with the remark, "In such weather as this, sir, wotdd not one say that the kingdom of heaven had also 544 VOLTAIRE. fallen into regency ? " (^Monsieur, en voyant un pareil temps, ne . dirait-on pas que le del est aussi tombe en re'gence ?) The regent told him to be careful, and he would take care of him ; to which the poet coolly replied, " I should find it very good if his Majesty should be pleased henceforth to charge himself with my board, but I beg your Eoyal Highness not to trouble yourself further with my lodging." Here is & letter which will never reach its address. In 1722 Voltaire was sent on a diplomatic mission to HoUand, and met in Brussels the French poet Jean Baptiste Kousseau, who handed him an ode or poem on "Immortality." The weak production drew from Voltau-e the comment, " Voilh une leitre qui n'arrivera jamais a son adresse." A gentleman who had written a tragedy told Sheridan that Cumberland had offered to write a prologue to it ; " and perhaps," he added, " Mr. Sheridan would not object to supply an epilogue." " Trust me, my dear sir," he replied, "it will never come to that." Years after their meeting at Brussels, Voltaire said of Rous- seau, " He despises me because I sometimes neglect to rhyme, and I despise him because he knows nothing except to rhyme." Voltaire made more than one visit to Holland, where he brought out his " Henriade," and mixed in polite society. Nev- ertheless, he joined the canals, ducks, and rabble of that country in one farewell, the alliterative form of which cannot be preserved in English : " Adieu, canaux, canards, canaille ! " I begin my name, the Chevalier de Rohan ends his. At a dinner at the Due de Sully's, in December, 1725, Vol- taire contradicted the Chevalier de Rohan-Chabot, who asked who that young man was who talked with so much assurance (si haul) : " I am the first of my name," replied the poet, " you are the last of yours ; " or, as also given, " I do not trail after me a great name, but I do honor to the name I bear." The guests applauded the poet, and the chevalier left the table. The next day Voltaire was called to a carriage in front of the Due de Sully's house, and as he stepped into it was beaten by four of the chevalier's lackeys ; which caused the Bishop of Blois to say, " How unfortunate we should be if poets had no shoulders 1 " VOLTAIRE. 545 (^Nous serious bien malheureux si les poetes n'avaient point (V epaules.) When Voltaire appealed to the regent for justice, the latter dryly remarked, " It has been done you " (On vous Vafaile). The poet then attempted to vindicate himself by challenging the chevalier, and was shut up in the Bastille. During his captivity of fifteen days, he asked the lieutenant of police what was done with people who forged lettres de cachet; he replied that they were hanged. "That is right," said Voltaire, "in anticipation of the time when those who sign genuine ones shall be served in the same way." Sir, had you been but a gentleman, I should not have visited you. To Congreve, who replied to Voltaire's salutation as a drama- tist of wit and imagination, " I am not an author, sir : I am a gentleman." Congreve, at the time of Voltaire's visit to England, was an old man, retired with pensions, and disposed to speak contemptuously of his literary achievements. Other sayings of Voltau-e's date from this visit to England. Thus he said of their parliamentary elections, " The English go mad once every seven years." He compared the people to their own beer, " froth on top, dregs at the bottom, the middle excel- lent." " The hangman," he said, " should write their history, for he has usually settled their disputes.'' He wrote in a letter : " If there were but one religion in England, its despotism would be formidable; if there were only two, they would throttle each other: but there are thirty, and they live happily and peaceably." The Marquis Caraccioli, Neapolitan ambassador in the last cen- tury, said, " There are in England sixty different religious sects, and only one gravy (melted butter)" (II y a en Angleterre soi- xante secies religieuses differentes, et une seule sauce). This re- sembles Talleyrand's remark that he found in the United States thirty-two religions and but one course at dinner (plat). The marquis also said of England, " The only fruit that ripen there are apples, for they are roasted." But this was more pointedly expressed by a Frenchman, the Comte de Lauraguais, who said, on his return from a first trip to England, that he found there "no ripe fruit but baked potatoes, and nothing polished (jpoli) but steel." 546 VOLTAIRE. Is Trajan pleased? On the return of Louis XV. from the battle of Fontenoy, Kovember, 1745, Voltaire produced an opera called " The Tem- ple of Glory," in which the king was represented as Trajan giving peace to the world, and receiving the crown denied to conquerors but reserved to the heroic friends of humanity. The piece was successful; and, as Louis passed out, Voltaire asked the Due de Richelieu, in a tone loud enough to be heard by the king, "Is Trajan pleased?" {Trajan, est-il content f) Less flat- tered by the comparison than offended by the familiarity of a poet he had never lilted, the French Trajan turned his back upon Voltaire withoi^t a word. It was perhaps because the Due de Richelieu did not suggest a reply. At a time, says Fournier, when wit was every thing and good sense nothing, when a clever mot expiated a foolish action, any thing could be allowed in a king of France, except silence. Wit was one of the necessary articles of his trade, and Louis XV. lost a part of his popularity in not taking pains to be pi'ovided with it. At one time, accord- ing to Chamfort, the plan of a full court which the king was to hold was presented to him. Every thing was arranged between Louis, Mme. de Pompadour, and the ministers. The replies which the king was to make were dictated to him ; and the en- tire proceeding was explained in a written programme, where can be read, " Here the king will look stern ; here his Majesty's brow will become smooth again ; here the king win make such and such a gesture," etc. The prograrome is stiU in existence. — OEuorcs Choisies, p. 46. The king's only answer to an application of Voltaire to visit Frederick the Great was, "My kingdom wiU then contain one fool less." i think I advised you to go on living, if only to enrage those who pay you annuities. In a letter to Mme. du Deffand, 1754. He also said of him- self in April of that year, " As soon as I feel the symptoms of an indigestion, I say to myself, ' Three or four princes vrill gain by my death.'" In the year 1755, when he settled at Geneva, he bought a bear; and, having heard that a priest had written a book justifying VOLTAIRE. 547 the revocation of the Edict of Nantes and the massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day, he wrote : " Send me that abommable book, and I will put it into my bear's cage.'' Perhaps we were both mistaken. During his stay at "Les Delices," in Geneva, Voltaire was visited by the Italian Casanova, who said, in answer to his host's praise of Haller, that the Bernese savant did not return the com- pliment by speaking well of Voltaire. " Perhaps we were both mistaken," was the simple reply {Peui-etre nous nous trompons tous leg deux). Theano, the priestess of Delphi, told Timseonides, who had often reviled her, that, notwithstanding his unkindii^ss, she always spoke well of him, but had the luck still to find that her panegyric had the same fate with his satire, — to be equally discredited. — Sterne : Koran. Prior derived an epigTam from this : — "You always speak ill of me, I always speak well of thee ; But, spite of all our noise and pother. The world believes not one nor t'other." JEcrasez rinlAme ! At the time of his settlement at Ferney, Voltaire began to use the expression which has become famous, " iScrasez le fantome, e'crasez le ccdosse," and finally, " e'crasez I'infdme.'' Thus to d' Alem- bert he wrote, " Courage : continue, you and your colleagues, [of "The Encyclopaedia"] to overthrow the hideous phantom, enemy of philosophy and persecutor of philosophers." — Par- ton : Life, II. 284 ; and again, " To overthrow the colossus, only five or six philosophers who understand one another are neces- sary ; " then he explained his meaning : 'f The object is not to hinder our lackeys from going to mass or sermon : it is to rescue fathers of families from the tyranny of impostors, and to inspire the spirit of tolerance." He then adopted "JEcrasez I'infame" as his motto, writing it first to d'Alembert, June 23, 1760 : " I end all my letters with ' Crush the infamous thing,' just as Cato always said, 'Such is my opinion, and Carthage must be de- stroyed.'" Then he defines it more clearly: "I want you to 548 VOLTAIRE. crush the infamous thing, that is the main point. It is necessary to reduce it to the state in which it is in England ; and you can succeed in this if you will." "By the infame," he wrote to d' Alembert, " you will understand that I mean superstition : as for religion, I love and respect it as you do " (youspensez hien, que je ne parte que de la superstition; car pour la religion, je Vaime et la respecte comme vans'). A quotation from a lett* of d' Alembert to Voltaire, May 4, 1762, shows that infame was understood by ■ them to be of the femmine gender, agTeeing with chose under- stood: "■ l^crasez I'infdme, me repelez-vous sans cesse. Ah, man Dieu, laissez-i^A se precipiter ELLE-me/ne, elie y court plus vite que vous ne pensez. " Deo erexit Voltaire. The parish church of Ferney being small and old, Voltaire resolved to build a new one in a less inconvenient place. As he claimed that there was no church dedicated to God, although many to the saints, he inscribed over the door, " Deo Solo ' (To God alone), which he afterwards changed to "Deo erexit Vol- taire ' (Voltaire erected it to God). He caused a tall, ungainly crucifix in the churchyard to be removed ; the cure of a neigh- boring village asserting that Voltaire said of it, " Take away that gibbet " (potence), while Voltaire claimed to have used the word "post' (poieau). The crucifix, re-decorated, was set up inside the chm-ch. As two travellers once stood with Voltaire, looking at the golden letters of the inscription; "That is a fine word (erexit)," said one of them, "between two great names, but is it the proper term ? " Voltaire, having explained its significance, showed them his tomb built out from the wall of the church. " The wicked will say," he added, " that I am neither inside nor outside." — Pakton : Life, II. 351. In this church Voltaire communed on Easter, 1768, and addressed the congregation. I have been for fourteen years the innkeeper of Eu- rope. Said by Voltaire in reference to the hospitality he exercised at Ferney, where he was visited by travellers from all parts of Europe, and where, as has already been said (v. Villai-s), he prayed "to be delivered from his friends." To one guest, the VOLTAIRE. 549 Abbe Coyer, who announced his intention of staying six weeks, Voltaire proposed the conundrum, " Why are you like Don Quix- ote ? " the answer to which was, " He took the inns for chateaux, you take the chateaux for inns " (/Z prenait Us auberges pour dot chateaux, et vous prenez les chdteux pour des auberges). The abbe took the hint, and departed the next day. When another wor- shipper compared him to the great candle which lights the universe ; " Mme. Denis," exclaimed the host, " go quick and get a pair of snuifers 1 " Voltaire was once urged to take his turn with some guests in telling stories of robbers. So he began, " Ladies, once upon a time there was a farmer-general. By my faith, I have forgotten the rest.'' His story was considered the best ; the character of the farmers-general, or officers who farmed the French revenues previous to 1789, being appreciated. He said to Dr. Charles Bui'ney, who visited him in 1770, " When critics are silent, it does not so much prove the age to be correct as dull." Being asked how old he thought the world to be, he replied, " I know not : the world is an old coquette, who conceals her age." " We are here," he said to Dr. Sherlock, in 1776, " for liberty and property." Make wigs, always wigs, nothing but wigs. About the year 1760, a wig-maker named Andre wi'ote a five- act tragedy entitled "The Earthquake of Lisbon." He sent it to Voltaire, whom he addressed as his "dear confrere,'' asking him to cast his eye over it. Amused at this sing^ar assumption of confraternity, Voltaire returned a letter of four pages con- taining these words repeated one hundred times : " Master Andre, make wigs, always wigs, nothing but wigs " (fakes des perruques, toujours des perruques, rien que des perruques). The wig-maker maintained that Voltaire was growing old, for he began to repeat himself. Voltaire once said of a miserable cart-horse, "His ancestors must have eaten of the forbidden grain." To a soi-disant philos- opher who advanced the theory that animals have a notion of right and wrong, Malebranche replied, " It must be because they 550 VOLTAIRE. have eaten of the forbidden hay" (C'est qu'apparement Us ont mange du foin defendu) . Being asked the difference between the good and the beautiful, Voltaire said, " The good has need of proof, the beautiful speaks for itself" (Ze bon a besoin de preuves, le beau n'en dema7ide point). He once remarked of some authors who were too fond of epi- thets, " Why will they not understand that the adjective is the greatest enemy of the substantive, even when it agrees with it in gender, number, and case?" "Taste," he said, "is not to be hastily acquired." While the negative side of the question of the existence of God was being hotly maintained at his table, Voltaire ordered the servants out of the room. He explained it by saying, " I do not wish my valet to cut my throat to-morrow morning." Tyrants never sleep ! When his servant observed that it was too late to awake Lekain, who had played the part of Polyphonte, the usurper, in " Merope," and whose part Voltaire wished to change at once by the addition of new lines. When the populace takes to reasoning, all is lost. Letter to his friend Damilaville, AprU 1, 1766 (Quand la popvr lace se mele de raisonner, tout est perdu). Entering Paris on one occasion secretly, he was asked at the barrier if he had any thing contraband with him : " Xothing but myself," he replied {II n'y a que moi ici de contrabande) . " I would rather entertain myself," he once said, " witi lively dead folk, than with the dead alive." He called soldiers, " Alexanders at five sous a day." I have no sceptre, but I have a pen. In a letter to d'Alembert. As edition after edition of his works appeared, he said, " I am the same as dead, they are sell- ing my effects " (Je me regarde comme mart, on vend mes meubles) ; and again, "I have too much baggage to take to posterity" (On ne va point a la posterite avec un si gros bagage). He wrote to Damilaville, April 5, 1765, of the opposition of the government to " The Eneyclopiedia : " " Twenty volumes folio VOLTAIRE. 551 will never cause a revolution : it is the little portable volumes of thirty sous that are to be feared. If the gospel had cost twelve hundred sesterces, the Christian religion would never have been established." When Fontenelle said to him, " Your style is too forcible, too lofty, too brilliant, for tragedy ; " Voltaire replied, " Tlien I must study your pastorals again " (Je vais done relire vos pastorales). Voltaire gave this advice to Helvetius, then a young man : " Do you wish an infallible rule for verse ? Here it is : See if your thought, as you have written it in verse, is beautiful in prose also." He called La Harpe " an oven which is always hot, but never bakes " (^C'est un four qui toujours chauffe, et oil rien ne cuit). Of the author of a boot called " The Soul of Beasts," Voltaire said, " He is an excellent member of society, but not sufficiently acquainted with the history of his species." He asked a gentleman who addressed a toad as Freron, a litte- rateur whom Voltaire hated, " What has that poor animal done, that you should abuse it in such a fashion ? " It is necessary to economize in order to be liberal. Thus Cicero (" Paradoxa ") said, " Frugality is a great reve- nue" (Magna est vectigal parsimonia). The motto of Epicurus was, " Abstain in order to enjoy." Ideas are like beards : children and "women never have them. " Women seem to be incapable of ideas," said Goethe : " they appear to me quite like Frenchmen. They certainly take from men more than they give." To' Riemer, who quotes Falk, "Frenchmen are the women of Europe." — Mittlieilungen iiber Goethe, II. 707. Being asked for a definition of metaphysics, Voltaire said, "It is when he who listens understands nothing, and he who speaks understands as little" (Quand celui qui ecoute n'eniend rien, et celui qui parle n'entend plus, c'est me'taphysique). Fonte- nelle said of the same subject, " During the first year that Made- moiselle and I occupied our time with metaphysics, we understood each other, and eyerybody understood us; the second year, we 552 VOLTAIRE. alone understood each other ; the third year, neither of us under- stood the other.'' " Metaphysics," said Robert Hall, "yield no fruit." ^ The more happy I am, the more I pity kings. Written in English to Lord Keith, Oct. 4, 1759. At another time he said, " The thing in the world which it is perceived that one can most easily do without is an emperor." He wrote to Theriot that with himself "great men ranked first, heroes last : I call great men all those who have excelled in /' the useful or the agreeable." It was to Theriot that he said, " I envy the beasts two things, — their ignorance of evil to come, and their ignorance of what is said of them." If I had a hundred bodies, I should weary them all. He wrote to Helvetius : " The body of an athlete and the soul of a sage, — these are what we require to be happy." "Mens Sana in corpore sano." Juvenal: Satires, X. 357. We bow, but do not speak {Nous nous saluons, mats nous ne parlous pas). To one of his friends, who noticed that he saluted the passing Host, and asked him if he had become reconciled to the Church. Life is thick sown with thorns, and I tnow no other remedy but to pass quickly through them. Again, he called the world "a war; he who lives at othere' cost, conquers " (Le monde est une guerre ; celui qui vit aux depens des autres est victorieux) . His maxim was, " Jest with life : for that only is it good ; " as Gay wrote for his own epitaph, — " Life is a jest, and all things show it; I thought so once, but now I know it." Voltaire wrote to his friends the Argentals, "Wliile awaiting the tragedy, enjoy the farce : nothing is so healthy as constant amusement " {En attendant la irage'die, voila la farce : il faut tou- jour s s'amuser ; rien n'est si sain). "The great and only impor- tant thing," he wrote to Mme. de Berniferes, " is to live happily " (La grande affaire, et la seule chose, c'est de vivre heureux). VOLTAIRE. 553 Begimen is better than physic. Cromwell said in his last illness, "Nature can do more than physicians." Voltaire once remarked to a medical man, " You have imdertaken to convey drugs of which you know but little into a body of which you know less, — to cure a disease of which you know nothing." The head of gold. When Turgot visited him in Paris, Voltaire remarked to the company, " When I look upon M. Turgot, I think I see the statue of Nebuchadnezzar." "With the feet of clay," suggested the statesman, who had the gout in his feet. "And the head of gold ! the head of gold 1 " added Voltaire. God and liberty. When Franklin called upon him, Voltaire began to converse in English, as was his custom with English visitors. The spec- tators drawing near, Mme. Denis, the poet's niece, asked that the conversation might be carried on in French ; to which Vol- taire replied, "I am proud to speak the language of a Franklin." The latter then presented his grandson, and asked the old man's benediction upon him. Voltaire, raising his hands above the , youth's head, uttered but three words, " pieu et liberie !" Mme. Vestris, of the company of the .'Theatre Fran9ais, in- curred his displeasure at the rehearsals o/his tragedy of " Irene," by speaking her part too rapidly. He said to her, " Remember that I have not written verses of six''feet for you to gulp down three of them " {Souvenez-vous que/je ne vous ai pas fait des vers de six pieds pour en manger iroisy.ji To Mme. de Cosse, who called with other fashionable people; Voltaire introduced Mme. de Villette (^Belle-et-Bonne), and the duchess congratulated him on having found her a husband : " I conga-atulate myself also," replied the poet, " who have made two happy, and one wise." The poet Saint- Ange, in taking leave of him, said, " To-day, sir, I have called to see Homer. I shall call another day to see Euripides and Sophocles ; afterwards, Tacitus ; then, Lucian ; " at which Voltaire asked, " Could you not pay all these visits the same day ? " (Ne pourriez-vous pas /aire toules vos visiles le mime 554 VOLTAIRE. jour f) To Mercier, who told him that he had surpassed all his contemporaries, and would surpass Fontenelle, in the art of living long : " Ah, sir," interrupted Voltaire, " Fontenelle was a Nor- man, and cheated nature." I die adoring God, loving my friends, not hating my enemies, and detesting superstition. Voltaire's last declaration, written with his own hand, Feb. 28, 1778 (Je vieurs en adorant Dieu, en aimant mes amis, en ne '7 hdissant pas mes ennemis, et en de'testant la superstition). Having sufficiently recovered from an alarming illness in February, he attended a i-epresentation of "Irene" on the 30th of March. The audience called him to the front of his box, and one of the actors placed a laurel crown upon his head, amid great enthu- siasm'. "Ah, mon Dieu ! " he exclaimed, "you wish, then, to make me die of glory I " The triumph which he received affected him to tears. " They wish," he said, "to stifle me under roses." John Adams, minister of the United States, records in his diary seeing Voltaire and Franklin embrace in the haU of the French Academy, after a scene of similar enthusiasm. "The cry," he writes, " immediately spread through the kingdom, ' How charming it was to see Solon and Sophocles embrace I ' " Having persuaded the Academy to undertake a new dictionary of the French language, they divided the letters among them- selves, Voltaire himself taking A; at the close of the exciting session he took leave of the Immortals with the words, " Gentle- men, I thank you in the name of the alphabet." The reply was a pun : " We thank you in the uame of [the] letters " (des lettres). In the oration pronounced May 30, 1878, on the one-hundredth anniversary of Voltaire's death, Victor Hugo said, " If to kill be a crime, to kill much cannot be an extenuating circumstance. . . . In the eyes of the eternal God, a murderer is not changed in character, because, instead of a hangman's cap, there is placed upon his head an emperor's crown. . . . Let us say it with a sentiment of profound respect : Jesus wept ; Voltaire smiled. Of that divine tear and of that human smile is composed the sweet- ness of the present civilization." Mgr. Dupanloup, Bishop of Orleans, having criticised the speech, Victor Hugo ui his reply EDMUND WALLER. 555 alluded to the history of France under the Second Empire : "Dur- ing that time you were in a palace, I was in exile. I pity you, sir.'' — Pakton : Life of Voltaire. EDMUND WALLBM. [An English poet; born in Hertfordshire, 1605; educated at Cam- bridge; member of the Long Parliament ; deserted tlie popular cause; member of Parliament after the Restoration; died 1687.] Poets succeed better in fiction than in truth. In reply to Charles II., who complained that Waller's eulogy on Cromwell was finer than his congratulations on the Restorar tion. The French tell the same story of a poet who compli- mented Louis XVIII. after having flattered Napoleon. Of the former, Dr. Johnson says, " It is not possible to read without some contempt and indignation poems of the same author, as- cribing the highest degree of power and piety to Charles I., then transferring the same power and piety to Oliver Cromwell ; now inviting Oliver to take the crown, and then congratulating Charles II. on his recovered right." — Life of Waller. When James II. showed him a portrait of his daughter, the Princess of Orange, Waller said she was like the greatest woman in the world, meaning Queen Elizabeth. "I wonder," replied the king, "you should think so, but I must confess she had a wise council." — " And, sir," rejoined Waller, " did you ever know a fool choose a wise one ? " — Ibid. On hearing of the engagement of Waller's daughter to Dr. Birch, a clergyman, James expressed surprise that he could marry his daughter to a falling church. " The king," replied the poet, " does me great honor in taking notice of my domestic affairs ; but I have lived long enough to observe that this falling church has got a trick of rising again." — Ibid. Theodore de Beza (1519-1605), when demanding, before a council at Mon- ceaux, punishment for the murderers of Protestants at Vassy, said to Henry of Navarre, father of Henry IV., " 1 speak for a faith which is better skilled in suffering than in avenging wrong ; but remember, sire, that 'tis an anvil on which many a hammer has been broken in pieces " {C'est une enclume qui a usebeaucoup de marteaux). 556 HORACE WALPOLE. HORACE WALPOLE. [An English letter-writer and wit, youngest son of Sir Robert Walpole; torn in London, 1717; educated at Cambridge; entered Parliament, 1741 ; purchased Strawberry Hill at Twickenham, where he collected many books and curiosities; wrote successful novels and plays; succeeded his nephew as fourth Earl of Orford, but never took his seat in the House of Lords, and seldom used the title ; died 1797.] I believe England will be conquered some day in New England or Bengal. Letter to Sir Horace Mann, 1774. Walpole's principles were those of the Whig party. Thus he wrote in 1777 to the Countess of Ossory ; " I own there are many able Englishmen left, but they happen to be on the other side of the Atlantic ; " and again, " Old England is safe, that is, America, whither the true English retired under Charles I. ; " and he wrote, Feb. 17, 1779, " Liberty has stiU a continent to exist in." Of Hume's visit to Paris, as secretary of the British embassy in 1763, Walpole wrote : " The French believe in Mr. Hume : the only thing in the world that they believe implicitly, for I defy them to understand any language that he speaks." The world is a comedy to those that think, a tragedy to those who feel. Letter to Sir Horace Mann, 1770. " And if I laugh at any mortal thing, 'Tis that I may not weep." Byron: Don Juan, TV. 4. Walpole also wrote, "In my youth, I thought of writing a satire upon mankind ; but now in my age, I think I should write an apology for them." Chamfort once said, "To live and move among men, the heart must break or harden " (En vivant et era voyant les hommes, il faut que le caur se brise ou se bronze). A careless song, with a little nonsense in it now and then, does not misbecome a monarch. Letter to Sir Horace Mann, 1774. "Dulce est desipere in loco." Hokace: Odes, TV. 12, 28, ■ SIK ROBERT WALPOLE. 557 SIB JtOBEBT WALPOLE. [An English statesman; torn 1676; educated at Cambridge; entered Parliament, 1700; secretary at war, 1708; expelled and im- prisoned on a charge o£ corruption, 1712; first lord of the treasury, 1715, and chancellor of the exchequer; prime minister, 1721, under George I. and II.; resigned 1742, and created Earl of Orford; died 1745.] All those men have their price. A saying which grew out of Walpole's remark to Mr. Leveson: " You see with what zeal and vehemence those gentlemen oppose me ; and yet I know the price of every man in this house except three, and your brother. Lord Gower, is one of them." In 1741 he said of some who called themselves patriots, " Patriots ! I could raise fifty of them within four and twenty hours. I have raised many of them in one night. 'Tis but to refuse an un- reasonable demand, and up springs a patriot." "Patriotism," said Dr. Johnson, " is the last refuge of a scoundrel." As for history, I know that's a lie. More accurately, " Oh, don't read history ! that I know must be false ; " to his son, who offered to read history to him. When the bells were rung in London on the declaration of war against Spain in 1739, of which Walpole really disapproved, but which he was compelled by popular clamor to support, he was heard to say, " They may ring their bells now, before long they will be wringing their hands." — Coxe : Life, I. 579. He replied to a proposal to tax the North- American Colonies in 1750, " I have Old England set against me, and do you think I will have New England also ? " When Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham, joined Frederick, Prince of Wales, against the court party, Walpole deprived him of a cometcy in the Blues, saying, "We must at all events muzzle this terrible cornet of horse." Only three crowns. His reply to Queen Caroline, who asked him what it would cost to enclose St. James's Park in the palace-yard; the park being considered ground to which the people had acquired inde- feasible rights. 558 BISHOP "WAEBURTON. Walpole said of his rival Pulteney, to whom Speaker Onslow ascribed the most popular parts for public speaking that he had ever known, " I fear Pulteney's tongue more than another man's sword." To Pulteney is attributed a remark similar to that quoted of Lord Chesterfield, that when he had turned Walpole out of office he " would retire to that hospital for invalids, the House of Peers." Pulteney was made first Marquis of Bath ; and Walpole on being raised to the peerage accosted him by say- ing, " My Lord Bath, you and I are now two as insig-nificant men as any in England." Both had by that time fallen in public estimation. Pulteney refused to promise in 1742, that he would not, in com- ing into power, prosecute Sir Robert Walpole, and expressed his want of control of his own party by saying, " The heads of parties are like the heads of snakes, which are carried on by their tails." It was a maxim of Walpole's, that " the gTatitude of place- expectants is a lively sense of future favors," which La Rochefou- cauld has expressed in his " Maxims : " " The gratitude of most men is but a secret desire of receiving gTeater benefits." Dr. Johnson said of two statesmen of this time: "Walpole was a minister given by the king to the people : Pitt was a min- ister given by the people to the king — as an adjunct." BISHOP WARBURTON. [William "Warburton, an English writer and prelate; born at New- ark, 1698; educated for the law, but entered the Church; dean of Bristol, 1757; Bishop of Gloucester, 1759; was a friend of Pope; died June, 1779.] Orthodoxy is my doxy, heterodoxy is another man's doxy. To Lord Sandwich, who said in a debate in the House of Lords on the Test Laws, that he often heard the words " orthodoxy " and " heterodoxy," but was at a loss to know precisely what they meant. — Priestley : Memoirs, I. 572. When some one said Pope made Warbuvton a bishop, Dr. Johnson replied, " Warburton did more : he made Pope a Chris- tian ; " alluding to the bishop's attempt to maintain the ortho- doxy of Pope's " Essay on Man." GEORGE WASHINGTON. 559 GEORGE WASHINGTON. [Born in 'Westmoreland County, Virginia, Feb. 22, 1732; sent by GoA'. Dinwiddie on a mission to tlie French commander, 1753; lieu- tenant-colonel and aide-de-camp to Gen. Braddock, 1754 ; member of the House of Burgesses, 1758; delegate to the first Continental Con- gress; commander-in-chief of the American forces in the War of Independence; resigned his commission, December, 1783; President of the United States, 1789-97, when he finally retired from public lAe; died Dec. 11, 1799.] I heard the bullets whistle; and believe me, there is something charming in the sound. From a letter to his mother, of the first action of the French and Indian War, in which he defeated the enemy at Great Meadows, May 3, 1754. Charles XII. of Sweden, on hearing for the first time the bullets whistle at Copenhagen, said, " That shall be my music in the future I " Victor Emmanuel, when he first heard the roar of musketry, exclaimed, " This is the music which pleases me ! " The familiar story of Washington and his little hatchet is not to be found in the " Lives " of Marshall, Sparks, Irving, Everett, or Headley. Custis makes no mention of it in his " Recollec- tions of Washington," but illustrates the truthfulness which characterized the " Father of his Counti-y " by the anecdote of the indomitable sorrel thoroughbred, which young Washington on a certain occasion engaged to tame, if his companions would hold the animal while a bridle was put into his mouth. The attempt was successful ; but the American Bucephalus plunged with such tremendous violence, that he broke a blood-vessel, and died on the spot. Washington immediately told his mother what he had done; when she replied, "It is well; but while I regret the loss of my favorite, I rejoice in my son, who always speaks the truth." When Washington entered the House of Burgesses at the close of the French War, a vote of thanks was passed for his valuable services in the field. The young soldier hesitated in making a reply, when Speaker Robinson came to his aid by saying, " Sit down, sir : your modesty is equal to your valor, and that surpasses the power of any language I possess." " Glory is like beauty," says Lacordaiie : " it is heightened by modesty." 560 GEORGE WASHINGTON. We must consult Brother Jonathan. A frequent remark of Washington, by -which he expressed his confidence in the judgment of his secretary and aide-de-camp, Col. Jonathan Trumbull of Connecticut, afterwards member of Congress, senator, and governor. It is the origin of the nick- name " Brother Jonathan,'' applied to Americans. In a pamphlet published in 1643, entitled, "The Reformado precisely characterized by a transformed Church warden at a Vestry," the following passage occurs : " Queene Elizabeth's monu- ment was put up at my Charge when the regal government had fairer credit among us than now, and her epitaph was one of my Brother Jonathan's best poems before he abjured the university, or had a thought of New England." — Words, Facts, and Phrases. Let posterity cheer for us. Attributed to Washington, when some of the American troops cheered as the sword of CornwaUis was given to the American commander-in-chief by Gen. O'Hara, at the surrender of York- town, Oct. 19, 1781. The Hon. Robert C. Winthrop in his cen- tenial address at Yorktown, Oct. 19, 1881, doubts the story, as incompatible with Washington's character. I require no guard but the affections of the people. The same criticism might be made of his remark in declining a military escort for his first inauguration, at New York, 1789. In peace prepare for war. In a speech to Congress, Jan. 8, 1790, he said, " To be prepared for war is one of the most effectual means of preserving peace." The Latin proverb, " Si vis pacem, para bellum " (If you wish peace, prepare for war), is not to be found in those words, al- though the thought is common to many writers. Cornelius Nepos (" Epaminondas," V.) says, "Pax parilur bello, " Statius ("The- bais," VII. 554), " S(Bois pax qucsritur annis , " Vegetius, a Ro- man military writer of the fourth century* says, " Qni desiderat pacem, prceparat bellum." Washington wrote to Robert Morris in 1786 : " There is not a man living who wishes more sincerely than I do to see a plan adopted for the abolition of slavery." GEORGE 'WASHINGTON. 561 In his Farewell Address, September, 1796, Washington gave the people the advice repeated by Jefferson (v. p. 287), to " steer clear of permanent alliances with any portion of the foreign world." A few hours before his death (which was caused by acute laryngitis), he said, " I look to the event with perfect resigna- tion." Chateaubriand said of his meeting Washington at Philadel- phia : " There is virtue in the look of a great man. I felt myself warmed and refreshed by it during the rest of my life ; " and he said to Washington, in allusion to the object which brought him to America, " It is less difficult to discover the polar passage than to create a nation as you have done." First in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his oovintryiaen. In a eulogy upon Gen. Washington, pronounced by Henry Lee of Virginia, Dec. 26, 1799. He had previously introduced a reso- lution in iiie National House of Representatives, that " a commit- tee, in conjunction with one from the Senate, be appointed to consider on the most suitable manner of paying honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in pSace, and first in the . hearts of his fellow-citizens." The word " coimtrymen," used by Benton in his " Abridgment of the Debates of Congress," has since been generally employed in place of "fellow-citizens." " The test of the progress of mankind," says Brougham, " wiU be in the appreciation of the character of Washington." Grattan declared that " the two greatest men of modern times are William in. and Washington." " Where Washington hath left His awful memory A light for after times I " Southey: Ode during the War with America, 1814. La Fayette's opinion of his companion-in-arms is recorded in the Recollections of his Private Life, London, 1855, p. 25 : "In my idea. Gen. Washington is the greatest man ; for I look upon him as the most virtuous." Charles James Fox exclaimed in the House of Commons, Jan. 13, 1794, "Blustrious manl de- riving honor less from the splendor of his situation than from the dignity of his mind." 562 DANtEL WEBSTEE. DAJflEL WJEBSTEM. [An American lawyer and statesman, often called " the expounder of the Constitution;" born at Salisbury, N.H., Jan. 18, 1782; edu- cated at Dartmouth College; practised law in New Hampshire, and elected to Congress, 1812; removed to Boston 1816, and elected to Congress 1822, to the Senate 1828 ; secretary of state under Harrison, Tyler, and Fillmore; died Oct. 24, 1852.] I mean to use my tongue in the courts, not my pen ; to be an actor, not the register of other men's actions. Declining tlie clerkship of ,the court of common pleas of Hills- borough County, N.H., in 1807, contrary to the wishes of his father, who saw in the position the assui-ance of moderate main- tenance. Of the emoluments of the profession, Webster said at :a later time, "Most good lawyers live well, work hard, and die poor." Liberty and union, one and inseparable, now and for- ever! The close of his celebrated reply to Hajme of South Carolina, one of the disciples of Calhoun, in the United States Senate, Jan. '26, 1830. La this speech, in which he annihilated the arguments in favor of a peaceable dissolution of the Union, Webster said of the history of Massachusetts in the Union, " The past, at least, is secure ; " and again, " I thank God, that, if I am gifted with little of that spirit which is able to raise mortals to the skies, I have yet none, as I trust, of that other spirit which would drag angels down." In a eulogy on Alexander Hamilton, March 10, 1831, Webster said, " He smote the rock of the national resources, and abundant streams of revenue gushed forth. He touched the dead corpse of public credit, and it sprang upon its feet." Talleyrand said to George Ticknor, of Hamilton, " He divined Europe " (11 a devine V Europe). In an oration on laying the corner-stone of Bunker-hill Mon- ument, June 17, 1825, Webster addressed the survivore of the battle: "Venerable men I you have come down to us from a former generation." The words are said to have occurred to the orator as he caught two remarkably large trout on a fishing ex- DANIEL WEBSTER 563 cursion, a short time before the delivery of the address. — Memo- rials of Daniel Webster, I. 15. He said of eloquence, " It comes, if it comes at all, like the outbreaking of a fountain from the earth." When asked what was the most important thought that occu- pied his mind, Mr. Webster replied, "That of my individual responsibility to God." Having offended the anti-slavery sentiment by his speech on the Compromise Measures, March 7, 1850, which caused the alder- men of Boston to refuse the use of Faneuil Hall to his friends for a public reception, he wrote : " I shall defer my visit to Faneuil Hall, the cradle of American liberty, until its doors shall fly open on golden hinges to lovers of Union as well as of Liberty." He was thinking of Milton's lines : — " Heaven opened wide Her ever-during gates, harmonious sound. On golden hmges moving." Paradise Lost, Vn. 205. The aldermen having reversed their decision, the meeting was held ; and Mr. Webster began his address with the simple; but impressive words : " This is Faneuil HaU — open ! " In a speech in the same hall, Sept. 30, 1842, he used an expres- sion, the first words of which occur in " Rob Roy : " " In this sea of upturned faces there is something which excites me strangely, deeply, before I even begin to speak." His last words were, " I still live." The following sentences, written and signed by Mr. Webster, were placed by his desire upon the cenotaph which stands near the family vault wherein his body lies, at Marshfield, Mass. : — '"Lord, I beUeve : help thou mine unbelief.' Philosophical argument, especially that drawn from the vastness of the uni- verse, in comparison with the apparent insignificance of this globe, has sometimes shaken my reason for the faith which is in me ; but my heart has always assured and re-assured me that the gospel of Jesus Christ must be a divine reality. The Sermon on the Mount cannot be a merely human production. This belief enters into the very depths of my conscience. The whole history of man proves it." 564 DTJKE OF WELLrnGTON. Sydney Smith said of him, during his visit to England, "Dan- iel Webster struck me much like a steam-engine in trousers." Of another American: "When Prescott comes to England, a Caspian Sea of soup awaits him." DUKE OF WELLINGTON. [Arthur Wellesley; born in Ireland, May 1, 1769; ensign and lieu- tenant, 1787; served in India; member of Parliament, 1806; chief secretary for Ireland, 1807; commanded the British forces in Spain and Portugal, 1808; raised to the peerage, 1809; entered Madrid, 1812; gained the battle ofVittoria, 1813; created Duke of Wellington and sent as ambassador to France, 1814; represented England at the con- gresses of Vienna and Verona; gained the battle of Waterloo, June 18, 1815; member of the cabinet, 1819; commander-in-chief, 1827; prime minister, 1828; secretary for foreign affairs, 1834; died Sept. 14, 1852.] Hard pounding, this, gentlemen: let's see who will pound the longest. At Waterloo. Soult said of the English, " They will die on the ground on which they stand, before they lose it." That Welling- ton said at a critical moment of the battle, as asserted by Alison, "Up, guards, and at theml" is now discredited; but Victor Hugo states ("Les Miserables: Cosette," X.) that at five o'clock Wellington drew out his watch, and was heard to mur- mur, "BlUcher or night." To Napoleon have been attributed similar words : " Would that Grouchy or night were here I " Asked by a lady to describe the battle of Waterloo, Wellingfton replied, " We pummelled them, and they pummelled us ; and I suppose we pummelled the hardest, and so we gained the day." Kosciusko answered Mme. de Stael's request to relate the history of the Polish revolution, " Madame, I made it, but I cannot nar- rate it" (/e I'aifaite, maisje ne sais pas la raconter). In a despatch in 1815, Wellington made use of the remark, which has become celebrated, " Nothing except a battle lost can be half so melancholy as a battle won." "I remember," says Emerson, " to have heard Mr. Samuel Rogers in London relate, among other anecdotes of the Duke of Wellington, that, a lady having expressed in Ivis presence a passionate wish to witness a great victory, he replied, ' Madam, there is nothing so dreadful DUKE OF WELLINGTOJT. 565 as a great victory — except a great defeat. '" " But this speech," adds Emerson, "is d'Argenson's, and is reported by Grimm." — Quotation and Originality. Napoleon said, " The sight of a battle- field, after the fight, is enough to inspire princes with a love of peace and a horror of war." Wellington wrote from Coimbra, May 31, 1809, to the Right Hon. J. ViUiers, " I have long been of the opinion that a British army could bear neither success nor failure." But he said at another time, "English soldiers of the steady old stamp — depend upon it, there is nothing like them in the world in the shape of infantry." He said to Gen. Dumourier, in Paris, Nov. 26, 1814, " Bona- parte governed one part of Europe directly, and almost the other half indirectly." It is not the first time they have turned their backs upon me. During WeUmgton's embassy to Paris, Loiiis XVni. apolo- gized to him because the French marshals turned their backs upon their former antagonist, and retired from the king's levee. " Don't distress yourself, sire," replied Wellington : " it is not the first time they have turned their backs upon me.'' When the king refused to allow the army, after the Restora- tion, to retain the tri-color, Wellington exclaimed, "What a people ! it is easier to make them accept a sacrifice than a reason- able idea." An untoward event. The battle of Navarino was fought on the 20th October, 1827, by the fleets of England, France, and Russia, against Turkey, who lost thirty ships, almost her entire fleet, many of them being blown up to prevent their falling into the enemy's hands. , The destruction of the Turkish naval power was characterized by Wellington as "an untoward event," because it threatened to disturb "the balance of power." Your Majesty is not a gentleman. When George IV. protested that he could not appoint Can- ning secretary for foreign affairs in 1822, "on his honor as a 566 DUKE OF WELLINGTON. gentleman," the Duke replied, "Your Majesty is not a gentle- man," by which he meant that his duties as sovereign were superior to personal considerations. Of the chances of the Tories to come into power after the accession of Queen Victoria in 1837, Wellington said, " I have no small talk, and Peel has no manners." Being told during a storm at sea that it would soon be all over with them, he coolly remai-ked, " Very well, then I shall not take ofi my boots." I mistrust the judgment of every man in a case in ■which his own wishes are concerned. This and the following are included among the Duke's " Max- ims and Table-Talk : " — Insm-gents are like conquerors : they must go forward ; the moment they are stopped, they are lost. Napoleon was indeed a very gi-eat man, but he was also a very great actor. I do not know which was the best of the French marshals, but I know that I always found Massena where I least desired . that he should be. There are no manifestoes like cannon and musketry. A great country can have no such thing as a little war. When war is concluded, all animosity should be forgotten. The history of a battle is like the history of a ball. The Lord's Prayer contains the sum total of religion and morals. Be discreet in all things, and so render it unnecessary to be mysterious about any. When one begins to turn in bed, it is time to get up. It is difficult to say what will be successful, and what otherwise, in these governments of intrigue; tout, in my opinion, the broad direct line is the toest. In a speech on the funeral of the Duke of Wellington, in the House of Commons, Nov. 15, 1852, Disraeli said, " The Duke of Wellington has left to this country a great legacy, greater even than his fame ; he has left to them the contemplation of his character : " and again, " It was his sublime self-control alone that SIR CHARLES WETHEEELL. 567 regulated his lofty fate." Disraeli called the duke's government "a dictatorship of Tpsktriotism.." — Endpnion. He quoted Bur- net's observation in accounting for the extraordinary influence of Lord Shaftesbury, and applied it to Wellington : " His strength lay in his knowledge of England." — Sybil. SIM CHARLES WJETHEMELL. [An Englisli lawyer, born 1770; member of Parliament, 1820; solicitor-general, 1824; attorney-general, 1826; opposed Catholic Emancipation and the Reform Bills ; died 1846.] He has added a new pang to death. Said at a dinner in Lincoln's Inn Hall, Lyndhurst and Brougham being present, of Campbell's proposed " Lives of the Lord Chan- ' cellors." Arbuthnot called the printer Curll " one of the new ter- rors of death," because he used to publish " a heap of trash " on the death of any eminent man, under the title of his " Remains." ARCHBISHOP WHATELT. [Richard Whately, an eminent English writer; born In London, 1787; educated at Oxford; professor of political economy there, 1830; archbishop of Dublin, 1831; organized the national system of edu- cation in Ireland; published "Elements of Rhetoric," 1828; died, October, 1863.] You sit upon a form, but you stand upon a ceremony. In answer to his own question of the difference between form and ceremony. He was the author of the conundrum, "Why can a man never starve in the Great Desert? Because of the sandwiches there. What brought the sandwiches there ? Noah sent Ham, and his descendants mustered and bred." He asked, "Why is Ireland the richest country in the world? Because its capital is always Dublin." Another conundrum was, " Why ■would gardening be a dangerous indulgence for lunatics ? Be- cause they might grow madder." Can he draw an inference ? When told there was nothing a certain horse could not draw. When a physiologist answered the question, " Why does hang- 568 JOHN WILKES. ing kill a man ? " by saying that respiration was checked, circu- lation stopped, the brain congested — " Nonsense ! " interrupted Whately: "it is because the rope is not long enough to let his feet touch the ground ! " Of a man who invariably closed his eyes when asking a puz- zling question, he said, "He resembles an ignorant pedagogue, who keeps his pupil in darkness.'' Cultivate not only the cornfields of the mind, but the pleasure-grounds also. Be old when young, that you may be young when old. Lose an hour in the morning, and you will be aJl day hunting for it. Many a meandering discourse one hears, in which the preacher aims at nothing, and hits it. If all our wishes were gratified, most of our pleasures would be destroyed. Woman is like the reed, which bends to every breeze, but breaks not in the tempest. JOHN WILKES. [A famous English politician and wit, called by Johnson "the phoenix of convivial felicity;" born in London, 1727; educated at Leyden; member of Parliament, 1757; founded " The North Briton," 1762; in No. 45 accused the king of "an infamous fallacy" in a speech from the throne; imprisoned in the Tower; expelled from the House for hbel, 1764, and outlawed; elected for Middlesex, but unseated, and re-elected; Lord Mayor of London, 1774, and admitted to sit for Middlesex, which he represented for many years ; died 1797.] God forget you ! He'U see you d first ! An exclamation caused by the concluding sentence of a speech of Lord Thurlow's : " When I forget my king, may my God for- get me 1 " Burke added, " The best thing that could happen to you." His opponent at Brentford said, " I will take the sense of the meeting." — " And I will take the nonsense," added Wilkes j " and we will see who has the best of it." WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 569 He replied to the Prince Regent, who asked when he became so loyal, by saying, " Ever since I had the honor of knowing your Royal Highness." But he said of George III., "I love the king so much that I hope never to see another." He refused to take a hand at whist, saying, " I am so ignorant that I cannot tell a king from a knave." " Fish," he once said, " is almost the only rare thing by the seaside." He remarked of an unmannerly man in a chop-house, " Usually the bear is brought to the stake : here the steak is brought to the bear." Wilkes said of Burke's florid style, " His oratory would some- times make one suspect that he eats potatoes and drinki whiskey." In speaking of Wilkes and his mob-foUowing, Burke substituted hwmeris for numeris in Horace's line (" Odes," IV. 2), — " — numerisque fertur Lege solutis," ' so that it might read, — " He is carried on shoulders uncontrolled by law." BoswELL's Johnson, 1778. Burke also said of the popular excitement in favor of Wilkes, " Whenever the people have a feeling, they commonly are in the right. They sometimes mistake the physician." WILLIAM I. [Surnamed " the Conqueror," Duke of Normandy; born at Palaise, 1025; succeeded his father, 1035; having gained the favor of Edward the Confessor, he resolved to claim the throne of England, and on the death of the king invaded that country, and defeated Harold at Hastings, September, 1066; was crowned king in December; com- pleted the subjugation of the island, and ordered a survey to he recorded in Domesday Book; died at Eouen, 1087.] When I come, I will light more candles in Notre Dame than he will like. Or, "I will come with ten thousand lances in place of can- dles." In reply to Philip I. of France, who, having heard that WUliam was sick, asked derisively when he was coming to Paris. 570 WILLIAM in. The king said of his son Robert's claim to Nonnandy in 1075, "It is not my custom to lay aside my clothes until I go to bed." WILLIAM III. [William, Prince of Orange and Stadtholder of Holland; bom at the Hague, Nov. 11, 1650; repelled an invasion of the French by opening the dikes; married a daughter of James II. of England; invited to head the resistance of the people of that country to their king, landed at Torbay, November, 1688; proclaimed king with his wife as queen, February, 1689; gained the battle of the Boyne in May following; engaged in war with Louis XIV. ; died March, 1702.] I will cLie,in the last ditch. When the Duke of Buckingham asked him, after the execu- tion of the De Witts, if he did not see that the commonwealth was ruined, WUliam replied, "There is one certain means by which I can be sure never to see my country's ruin : I will die in the last ditch." — Hume : History of England, chap. Isv. I will maintain the liberties of England and the Prot- estant religion. The motto of the House of Nassau was, "Je maintiendrai"' (I wUl maintain) ; the rest was added to indicate the pm-pose with which William entered England, in 1688, and was displayed upon his banner. In giving a patent-right for the discovery of the philosopher's stone, William remarked, "If you can change bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ, how much easier base metal into the nobler gold ! " The king said of Professor Dodwell of Oxford, a bitter Jacob- ite : " He has set his heart on being a martyr, and I have set mine on disappointing him." He exclaimed to some timid sailors on a rough passage to Holland, in 1691, " For shame 1 are you afraid to die in my company? " When the early successes of Charles XII. of Sweden were described to hun, he said, "Ah, youth is a fine thing." The ambassador of Denmark complained of certain free re- marks which Lord Molesworth had published concerning the WILLIAM IV. 571 arbitrary government of that country, and said that in Denmark the author's head would fall. William III. dryly added, " If you ■wish it, the author shall put what you say in his second edition." Having received fatal injuries by a fall from his horse, Feb. 21, 1702, he said to the Duke of Portland, " There was a time when I should have been glad to be delivered out of my troubles ; but I own I see another scene, and could wish to live a little longer." His last words were, " Can this last long ? " WILLIAM ir. [King of England; born in London, Aug. 21, 1765; entered the navy, and became admiral, 1801; succeeded George IV., June 26, 1830; died June 20, 1837.] It has done its duty once, and is ready to do it again. His explanation to an officer of marines, who felt aggrieved because the king said at table of an empty bottle, " Take that marine away." The king's last words, as he heard the cannon firing on the anniversary of the battle of Waterloo, were : " It was a great day for England." WILLIAM OF OMANGE. [William of Nassau, Prince of Orange; born April, 1533; enjoyed the favor of Charles V. ; sent by Philip II. to the court of France, where he heard without betraying himself the purposes of the Span- ish king in regard to religion, and thus gained the surname of " the Silent; " resisted for many years the attempt to introduce the Inqui- sition into the Low Countries, until he formed the republic of the Seven Provinces, of which he became stadtholder, 1579; assassinated 1584.] Pro lege, rege, giege (for law, king, people). His motto. When Egmont bade adieu to William, who had escaped from •what he considered the murderous intentions of Philip II., with the words, "Adieu, landless prince" {prince sans terre), Orange replied, "Adieu, headless count " (comte sans tele). He saw the dangerous position of Egmont, who thought he was safe because 572 CAEDIKAL "WOLSEY. he had taken an oath to advance the Catholic faith ; but William said to him, " I foresee that you will be the bridge over which the Spaniards will pass into our country to destroy it." Egmont was beheaded in the market-place of Brussels. William, pater patrice, feU by the bullet of Balthazar Gerard. His last words were: "My God, have mercy on my soul and on this poor people I " CARDINAL WOLSEY. [Thomas Wolsey, an English ecclesiastic and courtier; born at Ipswich, 1471; educated at Oxford; dean of Lincoln, 1508; rapidly promoted by Henry VIII., until he became Archbishop of York, 1514; cardinal and chancellor, 1515; built Hampton Court; lost the favor of the king, who, however, pardoned him for offences for which he had been indicted; arrested again on a charge of treason, he died before his trial, November, 1530.] Ego et meus rex. His formula when chancellor ; thus to his secretary Gardiner : "Ego et meus rex, his Majesty and I, command you : this divorce is of more consequence to us than twenty popedoms." By trans- posing in Latin the first and third persons, he was said to be a good scholar, but a poor courtier. It was remembered against him, and Shakespeare puts into the mouth of the Duke of Norfolk : — " In all you writ to Rome or else To foreign princes. Ego et meus rex "Was still inscribed; in which you brought the king To be your servant." Henry VIIL, HI. 2. Father abbot, I am come to lay my weary bones among you. To the abbot and monks of Leicester Abbey, Nov. 26, 1529, after his fall ; quoted by Cavendish, who was his secretary before becoming his historian. His last words, not to Cromwell as Shakespeare gives them, but to the captain of the guard, Sir William Kingston, who an-ested him, were : " Had I served God as diligently as I have the king, he would not have given me over in my gray hairs." WILLIAM WORDS WORTH. 573 " O Cromwell, Cromwell 1 Had I but served my God with half the zeal I served my king, he would not in mine age Have left me naked to mine enemies." ^ Henry rill.,in.2. WILLIAM WORDSWORTH. [An English poets horn at Cockermouth, April 7, 1770; educated at Cambridge; began his literary career, 1793; settledTat Grasmere, 1799; wrote "The Prelude," 1805; moved to Eydal Mount, 1813; published " The Excursioii," 1814; appointed distributor of stamps, 1813; succeeded Southey as poet-laureate, 1843; died April 23, 1845.] Poetry is only the eloquence and enthusiasm of reli- gion. " The true poet," he said, " ascends to receive knowledge ; he descends to impart it." He remarked of "The Elegy in a Country Churchyard," "It is almost the only instance where Gray deviated into nature." I would not give up the mists that spiritualize our mountains for all the blue skies of Italy. "He who has Nature for his companion," declared Words- worth, " must iu some sense be ennobled by the intercourse." Truth takes no account of centuries. How men undervalue the power of simplicity, but it is the real key to the heart. SIM MENMY WOTTON. [An English diplomatist and writer; born in Kent, 1568; educated at Oxford; resided several years abroad; secretary to the Earl of Essex, whom he accompanied to Spain and Ireland; fled to the Con- tinent on the fall of Essex; gained the favor of James I., who sent him as ambassador to Venice, and other powers; provost of Eton, 1625; died 1639.] An ambassador is an honest man sent to lie abroad for the commonwealth. Written in Lafin in the album of his friend Fleckamore, as he was passing through Augsburg on his way to Venice {Legatus 574 XERXES THE GREAT. esi vir bonus peregre misstis ad mentiendum rei publicce causa). Wotton's biographer thinks that he intended a pun in the use of the word " lie," the other sense being, to live out of his country " for his country's good ; " which was, however, lost by the em- ployment of Latin. — Walton : Life. When Wotton's advice was asked by a person setting out on a foreign mission, he said, " Ever speak the truth ; for, if you will do so, you shall never be believed, and 'twill put your adversaries (who will still hunt counter) to a loss in all their dispositions and undertakings." It was a saying of Cavour's, " I have found out the art of deceiving diplomatists : I speak the truth, and I am certain they will not believe me." To a priest, who wrote on a slip of paper during vespers in a church in Rome, " Where was your religion to be found before Luther ? " he replied, in the same manner, " My religion was to be found where yours is not to be found, — in the written word of God." — Ibid. Wilkes's answer to a similar question was briefer : " Where were your hands before you washed them ? " Wotton caused to be inscribed on his tomb in Eton College : " Hie Jacet hujus sententim primus author, Disputandi pruritus eccle- siarum scabies " (The itch of disputation will prove the scab of the Church). — Ibid. Milton travelled on the Continent under Wotton's directions, "with the celebrated precept of prudence, I pensieri stretti, ed il viso sciolio (Thoughts close and looks loose)." — Johnson: Life of Milton. » XERXES THE GREAT. [King of Persia; succeeded Darius, 485 B.C.; raised an immense army for the invasion of Greece, 480; captured Athens, after turning the Pass of Thermopylae, but defeated at Salamis, and returned to Asia; murdered, 465.] I shall not buy my Attio figs in future, but grow them. When planning the invasion of Greece, he refused to eat the figs offered for sale. — Plutarch : Apothegms. He gave as a reason for the tears which he was seen to shed as his army was crossing the Hellespont ipto Greece, that in a hundred years not one of all that vast assembly would be alive. ZEUXIS. 575 Admiring the bravery of Artemisia, queen of Halicarnassus, his ally at the battle of Salamis, he exclaimed, " My men have proved themselves women, and my women men." ZEUXIS. [A celebrated Greek painter, bom at Heraclea about 450 B.C.; studied and worked at Athens and in Southern Italy; and, was renowned for his skill in the imitation of the human form, and for his grand and energetic style.] If I boast, it shall be of the slowness with which I finish my pictures. To Agatharcus, the painter, who boasted of the ease and celerity with which he despatched his paintings. To the same source may be attributed the remark, when told of the rapid execution and greater production of certain other artists: "I work for immortality." Having painted so naturally a dish of grapes held by a boy that the birds pecked at the fruit, he said, "Had I painted the boy as true to nature as the gi-apes, the birds would have been afraid to touch them." This may be connected with the cele- brated trial of skill between Zeuxis and his younger rival Parr- hasius. The former painted grapes so naturally that the birds flew at the picture to eat them ; confident of success, he called upon his rival to draw aside the curtain and show his picture : the curtain itself was the picture, painted upon a board to resemble real drapery. Zeuxis yielded the palm, saying, " I de- ceive birds; you, an artist." INDEX. IInTDEX of SATIK"GS. Abandoned, power with moet, 176. Abdicate, you must, 498. Abut, excessit, 142. Above us, light is, 257. Abroad, Bchoolmaeter is, 72. Abstract, love in the, 504. Abuse them, unless you, 226. Abuses, reform correction of , 363. Accent, to catch English, 171. Accept, if 1, 199. Accident, accident of an, 530. only a happy, 12. Accomplished, work is, 540. Account, apologies only, 46. Achilles, lyre of, 8. funeral of, 393. Acquaintance, an old, 181. not scrape, 267. not unworthy of, 515. to be extended, 293. Acquired, taste not hastily, 550. Act, shrink from criminal, 173. to see Kean, 156. Action, action, action, 173, justice truth in, 42. may behold every, 191. morality of, 296. Puritans gave, 440. Activity, a man's, 384. Actor, Napoleon great, 566. Actualities, reason on, 67. Adamant, wall of, 250. chains of, 541. Address, never reach its, 544. Adieu, ca7)aux, 544. Adriatic, from Alps to, 417. Adroit, nothing more, 366. Adullam, cave of, 71. Adultery, sacrament of, 23. Advance himself, will, 496. if I, 221. Advantage, an immense, 460. betook myself to, 18. Adventurer, born to be, 390, Adversary, a temperate, 360. Advice, agreeable, 508. Advocate, good need no, 442. A.E. I. O. U.,230. ^dile, old enough to be, 90, Affable, superior man is, 160, Affairs, so order your, 54. Affection, opinion and, 480. Afraid, need not be, 301. Africa, I hold, 94. After, come off better, 431. Age, genius of our, 530. on crest of, 474. quiet old, 382. Koman history not for our, 255. Shakespeare of no, 155. sorrows mellowed by, 511. spirit of the, 218. small of its, 215. Ages not for us, 404. Agnu8 Dei, kiss your, 470. Agree, all Christians, 296. Agreement, men not in, 257. Aid, come to my, 350. Air, castles in the, 543. Alcibiades, not bear another, 9. Alexander, he is, 9. play the, 9. were I not, 8. you left, 11. Alexanders at fi.ve sous, 550. Alive, not one, 574. All, lose or win, 268. All-fours, simile on, 364. Alliances, entangling, 288. Allowance, war not on, 20. Almighty, promise to marry, 367. Alone, bad man is, 188. lam, 8^. Italy finish it, 124. never less, 476. when I argue, 259. Alphabet, take this, 360. thank in name of, 554. Already, what, 522. Altar, antiquity raised, 228. friend as far as, 435. Am, paint me as 1, 169. Ambassador, mun-of-war best, 169. respect his, 381. Ambassadors, God's great, 434. too many for, 358. Amber, fly in, 504. Ambition, my only, 539. Amenities, wait for these, 388. America, British greatness in, 226. Plymouth Rock underlies, 440. American, born an, 149. if I were an, 128. love all but, 304. 579 580 INDEX. Amiable, am not, 406. Assertion, youth reckless in, 43. Arausable, no longer, 367. Assizes, disappeared at, 500. Ancestor, my own, 317. Associates, tell me your, 254. Ancestors, in sepulchres of, 442. in place of, 85. Asylum, contains no, 381, Atheist, no man, 411. tomb of, 225. Athenian, not an, 210. ■wisdom of our, 79. Athenians, I lose the, 213. And you, 63. revenge upon, 112. Angel, an aged, 502. Athirst, gods are, 187. if not rising to be, 155. Athlete, body of an, 552, Angels, on side of, 45. Atlantic, on other side of, 556, Anger, people deny, 414. Atlas, carry world like, 50. Angry Boy, the, 490. Atmosphere, prism of own, 42, ■when man is, 49. Atoms, concourse of, 432. Anguish, cry of, 540. Attention, riches gain, 298. Animal, a tool-making, 189. Attorney, a New-Zealand, 502, co-w a good, 302. gentleman an, 301. ' Answer, burning no, 187, shilling to bury an, 426. Anticyra, journey to, 438. Austerlitz, sun of, 401. Antiquity, as if, 320. Authority, on such good, 534. Ants, swarm of, 500. religion without, 319. Anvil, 'tis an, 555. suffer, let my, 352. Anxiety, stupidity ■without, 255. Avarice, dreams of, 306. Ape, an ugly, 248. Aversion, spontaneous, 46. Apology, blaze of, 47. A while, stay, 25. Apparatus, remove sad, 393. Appetite, war irregular, 20. Baby, a Quaker, 501. Applaud me, used to, 431. Back, never saw my, 361. Apples, gives golden, 257. Backs, turned their, 565. only fruit are, 545. Backward, revolutions never go, 4^^ Apprehended, easily, 427. Bacon, Hog is not, 31. Apprentice, watchmaker's, 469. Badly, no wonder you speak, 182. Approve, hate but, 532. Baggage, bag and, 251. #Aprou, smell of the, 17, Bait, hook without, 328. Arabs, not perish by, 400. the only, 135. Archangel, mouse nibbhng at, 269. Ballads, if man could make, 481. Archdeacon, definition of, 521. Banns, forbid the, 445. Are, see things as they, 214. Baptism, certificate of, 272. Argument, found you an, 312. Barbarian, an amiable, 57. term merge in, 200. Barbarism, twin relics of, 489. Tower is worst, 434. Bark, gravity only the, 159.' the last, 490. Barrel, grace over, 225. tu quoque, 43. Baruch, who was, 322. Arguments, men want, 80. Base, am inherently, 405. Aristides, lived like, 72. Baskets, heads meet in, 177. Aristocratic, incredulity not, 461, Bassano, Talleyrand and, 518, Arm, custom to, 196. Bath, how cold is, 265. cut off left, 140. Bathing, caught Whigs, 40. Arm's length, Graces at, 216. Battalions, big Prussian, 486. Arms, on wings of, 454. converted in, 41. first to lay down, 518. the heaviest, 486. laws silent among, 143. Battle, history of a, 566. Smiths never had, 500. met king in, 167. Army, a British, 565. Battle-field, sight of, 565. has made an, 471. Bauble, take away, 168, Roland of the, 401. Bayonets, require no, 33. words need an, 4. Be early, 133. At'Tzere-pens^e, an, 497. quiet, 54, Arrive, speak until audience, 149. Bear, steak brought to, 569. Arts, virtues were his, 85. Beai'ds, ideas like, 551, Ass, angel at an, 240. Beast, every man has, 155. Coleridge and the, 157. Beasts, I envy, 552. put to flight by, 85. BeaUpossidente.t, 63. Beaufort, imitation of, 37. Assassin, takes me for, 162. Assassins begin, let the, 318. Beauty, between wit and, 612. Assemblies, kings govern by, 219. glory like, 559. Asserted, law is what is, 86. Ulks herself into, 513. INDEX. 581 Bed, when one turns in, 566. Bones, lay weary, 572. Befall me, should ever, 190. not possess even, 477. Beef-tea, Rouseenu needs, 469. valley of dry, 269. Beggar, ask the first, 518. Book, easier to write, 318. Begging-letters, Erskine and, 206. here is a, 213. Beginning, love the, 321. make a great, 259. Behavior, polite, 456. . men of one, 502. Being, applause of single, 305. read an old, 466. disguise of reasonable, 201. reading one, 19. the poorest, 80. sat to write, 363. ■svorld a living, 252. send me that, 547. Believe, Lord, I, 563. the worst, 289. Behsarius, penny to, 30. write a, 318. Bell, have rung the, 83. Books, no furniture like, 505. Bells, may ring their, 557. what we make them, 441. Bench, drink down to, 297. young friends, old, 466. Beneath, "confidence from, 496. Boots, not take off, 566. Benefactress, cease to he, 455. Borders, enmity at, 22. Benevolence, Lord Holland's, 465. Boston, coldroast, 19, reputation for, 514. Bother, out of, 239. Best, not equal to, 483. Bothers me, it, 404. what government is, 508. Bottle, assistance of, 82. Betimes, to rise, 360. Bottle-holding, judicious, 432. Better, confess it is, 181. Boundary, the natural, 418. will know, 362. Bounded, country however, 179. Bible, study of, 156. Bourbon, spite of, 193. Bill passed, get my, 273. Bourbonist, am a, 125. Bills, like these, 147. Bourbons, in putting down, 490. Binnacle, abaft the, 373. Bow, anger is a, 49. Birch enough, not, 343. Bow-wow way, Johnson's, 313. Bird, be like a, 464. Box, in wrong, 363. put to death the, 198. Boy, never was a, 445. Birds, I deceived, 575. the ill-girt, 89. in power of, 25. Boys, claret for, 305. Bishop, learning enough for, 199. Brain, too much, 269. when made a, 217. Brass, colossus of, 102. Bite, dead dogs not, 430. pohshed, 131. the slanderer's, 189. Brave, bravest of, 152. Blame, citizens fear, 508. fortune favors, 486. Bless, priestess to, 337. land of the, 411. Blessing, old man's, 404. Bray, vicar of, 479. Block, not chip of old, 447. Bread, cowards, who eat ray, 49. Blockhead, an Athenian, 291. Scotch learning like, 240. no man but a, 303. see to ray, 102. Blood, flag of, 323. Break, heart must, 556. gentleman of, 224. Breakfast, Sydnev Smith on, 505. bow much, 72. Breakfast-table, free, 71. in imbecility or, 527. Breathes, while tyrant, 495. made laws with, -182. Breeches, book in, 364. seal with my, 267. came without, 368. that is, 9. Breslau, steeples of, 236. Blue, blue always, 270. Brick, found Rome, 26. Blundering, plundering and, 251. Bridge, better sell their, 189. Blush, Hellespont would, 9. blowup with, 355. rather see a, 104. build golden, 13. Board, charge himself with, 544. finger not a, 535. Boat, in the same, 150. take the, 355. Bodies, if I had a hundred, 552. you will be the, 572. one soul in two, 455. Bristol, not live in, 78. Body, all in ray, 424. Briton, name of, 247. a pedigree of the, 440. Brooms, new, 195. enough, not, 500. Brother, be my. 111. not present in the, 44. Jonathan, consult, 560. why care for, 102. Brumaire, the 18th, 518. Boots, hate all, 248. Brush, Fox by your, 491. Bohun, where is, 165. Brutus, Ceesar had his, 2S0. Bonds, except these, 502. worthy of, 96. 582 INDEX. BrutUB, soul of, 102. Castle, win him a, 397. Buchanan, Johnson on, 295. Castlereagh, Byron on, 87. Build, like it will not, 383. Castiglione, Augereau of, 26. Bull, loosed the, 494. Cat, bell the, 16. Bullet, ball and, 4-25. like a, 410. Bullets, better pointed, 56. . kept dog and, 322. Buncombe, speaking for, 149, ring on a, 475. Burden, respect the, 413. Catholic, am a, 429. Burly, ye be, 196. die penitent, 321. Burning questions, 47. heart is, 205. Burke, ditto to, 78. Catiline, Louis another, 473. Johnson on, 83, 86. Cato, wife of, 467. Burn, old wood to, 466. Punch and, 505. Burned, adore what we, 153. Cats, fidehty of, 410. Burr, Boswell a, 314. Cause, first best, 324. Business, soul of, 135. ru judge thy, 22. getting money not, 303. Causes, had so few, 289. not know his, 518. wise men plead, 509. pleasures, my, 87. Cave, not to his, 71. Bust, only a, 513. Celebrity, glory and, 406. Butcher, rise, 437. Centuries, no account of, 573. Butterfly, wing of a, 501. Century, philosophy of one, 50, too soon, 428. Cabbages, Diocletian's, 118. woman, problem of, 225. Cabriolets, would prohibit, 110. Ceremonies, comply with, 15. Caesar, antidote against, 97. Ceremony, courtiers and, 255. art carrying, 92. among men, no, 102. not king but, 94. Chains, clank your, 256. Cagt, Bonaparte in a, 424. Chair, give Dayrolles a, 136. have no, 425. Change, Turenne's small, 164. Qa ira, 227, Cain, brotherhood of, 110. Channel, must cross the, 527. Chapter, the worst, 460. Calamity, first thought in, 310. Came, the enemy, 93. Character, contrast of, 156. no national, 301. Cammina, 383. not suit my, 382. Camp, license of, 399. Candle, a dipped, 139. the personal, 405. Chariot, Pope drives, 297. light such a, 325. Charlatan, the great, 518. never snuffed a, 117. Charle attend, 356. Candle-light, reign by, 286. Charlemagne, I succeeded, 403. Cannae, Cannas, 271. Charles, one word from, 436. Cannon-ball, carried by, 174. the First, to make a, 495. Canossa, not going to, 61. Charm, Venus not, 133. Cant, clear mind of, 309. Charming, no name so, 94. Canting, flatter millions', 87. Charms, commencement that, 333. Cantos, divided into, 491. Chassepots, Macmahon and the, 109, Canvas, ablest man on, 482. did wonders, 109. Capital, Rome the, 413. Chateau, an old, 214. Captivity, ingredient of, 511. Chateaux en Eapagne, 542. Carcass, smell the, 442. took inns for, 549. Cardinal, happy, 205. Cheer, be of good, 7. sixth as, 191. let posteritv, 560. Cards, this man's, 247. Child. Byron a; 88. Children, bear no, 95. Care, planted by, 36. Career, failed in, 56. has borne most, 406. not renounce, 393. men but great, 412. nothing better for, 492, Cares, succession of, 64. Cai-lyle, Goethe on, 100. should leave his, 38. Carriage, if I had a, 452. survived all his, 632. there goes a, 73. teach your, 254. Cart, appear in this, 176. ■works are my, 384. ride in a, 123. you teach, 6. Chimney, looking up, 361. Chivalry, feat of, 68. Carthage, ruins of, 376. Cast, ball not, 401. die is, 91. Castle, house his, 163. Christ, change bread to, 570. death of, 411. ■war to, 110. revolutions of, 169. IKDEX. 583 Christendom, wisest fool in, 279. Christening, emperor at, 315. Christian, no longer a, 60. once a, S19. Pope a, 558. Christianity, primitive, 227. Christs, Carlo Dolce's, 155. Christy Minstrels, the, 47. Church, hostility to the, 502. last favors of, 350. not go to, 215. this falling, 555. Churchyard, no room in., 503, rather sleep in, 86. Ciheas, words of, 454. Ciphers, Whigs are, 73. Circle, don't step on, 21. head, hut not, 21. Circumstance, poetry of, 258. Citizen, private life of, 191, Citizens, eq^uaUty of, 218. City, gone into the, 300. rather lost beet, 398. Civil, so generally, 303. of any one not, 519. CiviUzation, head of, 266. resources of, 251. Civi-3 Romanus sum, 141. Clank, link cannot, 312. Clause, great appropriation, 41. Cieander, were I, 9. Clemency, from similar, 397. Clergy, cannon of, 315. Clerk, not a simple, 244. Clever, women often, 428. Client, was your, 531. Climb, fain would I, 455. Climbs so high, no man, 169. Climate, no difference in, 292. Cloaks, soldiers like, 475, Clock, is a, 388. Close, mantle too, 238. Clothes, books then, 205, lay aside, 570. these fine, 362. value of fine, 302. Clothing, sheep in wolfs, 490. Clouds, king dropped from, 480. Clubs, Talleyrand of, 204. Coach, Johnny's upset the, 185. Coalitions, England not love, 43. Coals, stretched on, 359. Coat, man for such a, 445. Cobwebs, laws like, 508, Coffee, E-jicine and, 485. Coin, pay in own, 60. Coke, Bacon to, 29. Cold, if I tremble with, 31. only from, 31. Coleridge, Southey on, 157. Colonies, perish the, 35. Colore, with flying, 457. Colossus, overthrow the, 547. Combat, government of, 37. Comedian, a good, 217. Comedies, spoiling with, 469. Comedy^ world a, 556. Comedy, you give a, 140. Commerce, perish, 35. Committed, worst thing have, 170. Commonplace, horror of, 320. Common-sense, obedient to, 520. Company, afraid to die in, 570. send bill of, 514. with people, 132. you know the, 214. Comparison, much by, 379, Comparative, barrenness is, 294. Compositions, read over, 308. Compromise, government and, 79. Concluded, when war is, 566. Condescension, danger of, 297. Confidence, have the, 290. Confiscation, legalized, 46. Conge (T^lire, a, 313. Congers, who boiled, 17. Conquered, England will be, 556. God, 93. thouhast, 316. Conqueror, in power of, 146. insurgents like, 566. Conscience, equity and, 479. Consciousness, without, 333. Consent, silence gives, 68. Conservative, a class so, 440. republic will he, 528. Consolation, a great, 66. will be some, 71. Conspiring, when he is not, 523. Constitution, character is a, 12. genius of the, 128. sacrifice part, 463. swept away, 263. valuable in, 440. Constitutions, nine have bad, 245. Consulate, Marias' seventh, 377. Consuls, not question of, 496. Consultation, lordship in, 170. Contempt, anger not reach, 265. not forgive, 131. Contemptible, no opinion not, 452. Continent, liberty still a, 556. Contradict, I never, 48. Control, above our, 256. Convalescence, nothing befoi'e, 276, Convention, an insane, 438. Conversation, brilliancy in, 307. learn from, 219. Conversion, laceration in, 296. Convictions, listen to, 258. Cook, Bailay like a, 529. Coquette, world an old, 549. Corner, presented one, 159. Cork, drawings of, 215. heads of, 523. Corners, bullets not turn, 227. pursued into, 191. Cornice, king like, 526. Corpse, emperor or, 90. Corruption, Burke on, 80. Corsica, Barbarous on, 67. Cossack, republican or, 412. Costs, how much it, 11. Cottage, envy humble, 99, 584 INDEX. Council, fool choose ■wise, 555. Critical, easier to be, 42. Counsellor, a grave, 31. Critics, laugh at, 216. Count, adieu, headless, 571. Cromwell, Hampden on, 166. Country, a strange, 246. Cross it, that we should, 444. all serve our, 256. Crowd, same unthinking, 167. carries not his, 175. Crown, an incorruptible, 112. content to live in, 320. confidence of, 434. destruction of this, 490. courage defend, 414. enemy of, 417. lose your, 450. have saved ray, 392. heart bleeds for, 295. oflfer of a, 60. pay dear for, 222. love ray, 446. struck pope in, 205. Crowns, only three, 657. love of, 409. man makes bis, 385. Crowned, virtue, 163. Milton's, 385. Crumbles, if throne, 323. never betrayed, 425. Crust, eat a dry, 199. no small, 283. Crutch, drive with this, 128. not survive, 237. Cm bono, 144. no wise man in, 320. Culpable, if friend is, 462. Romans -without a, 175. Cultivation, gratitude fruit of, 309. sacred love of, 493. greatness promotes, 266. should like ray, 487. Oultus, Hterature demands, 320. sod not my, 386. Curate, make a lean, 504. the brave man's, 386. Curiosity, description excites, 309. there is my, 385. Curse, business to, 337. union is my, 149. Curtain, draw the, 28. ■who fights against, 38. Custody, dead than in, 197. will save my, 192. Cynic, too much for, 18. zeal to serve, 127. Coup manque^ a, 249. Baggers, sink under, 33. Courage, apprenticed to, 375. Damage, nothing can, 61. cities walled with, 4. D first, will see, 668. innocence loses, 375. Dance, may sing and, 469. no civic, 409. Dances, the congress, 332. no truth without, 477. Dancing-bear, a, 313. take, 35. Danger, way to avoid, 464. Course, law take its, 373. Danton, name is, 176. Court, not go to, 127. vices of the, 461. RobespieiTe and, 175. Dare, devotee of Jeanne, 178. Courtesy, nothing but poor, US. outdone in, 288. Dare, God will never, 325. Darius, casket of, 8. Courtiers, trees like, 240. Dark, leap in the, 277. Courts, use tongue in, 562. Daughter, Beelzebub's, 269. Courtship, hours of, 41. Daughters, dismiss three, 457. Cousin, to our trusty, 130. Day, has an unpleasant, 450. Coward, Offlsar to the, 94. lost a, 633. death overtakes, 401. never see the, 22. scoundrel and, 532. Paris not built in, 277. Crabs, only bears, 297. pay visits the same, 653. Days, bright and cloudy, 311. Cradle, bed and, 366. sat by its, 263. Dead, between living and, 447. Creation, criticise by, 384. disposing of that, 456. had I been at, 13. how much in word, 88. Credit, growth of, 128. If Alexander is, 442. no long, 52. old or, 90. Credulity, craving, 42. possession of, 138. Creed, a Calvinistio, 129. speak good of, 138. Ci-illon, where wert thou, 16a wait until, 271. hang yourself, 275. Deaf, husband should be, 13. Crime, appetite for, 389. if to ViU be a, 554. thinks himself, 126. Dean, not mix with, 361. magistrates encourage, 105. Dear, Plato is, 23. never committed, 203., Death and taxes, 227. poverty worse than, 298. angel of, 70. world stained with, 468. a sudden, 95. worse than a, 202. bankruptcy or, 62. Critic, no man good, 432. by contemning, 4. INDEX. 585 Death, compact with, 39. Devil, Erasmus or, 397. / die a natural, 245. first Whig was, 295. envy thy, 94. is loose, 457. exile ie, 5U. sacrificed to, 447. it is, 249. Devourer, a slow, 532. I want, 100. Dictionary, Choate and the, 139. king of use by, 495. Di-do-dum, was, 452. laugh at, 475. Die, better king should, 222. new pang to, 567. Christian can, 2, new terrors of, 567. come to, 275. no grief but her, 347. criminal must, 498. painted to the, 503. do kings, 76. shrink from, 349. feel himself, 97. sleep before, 190. synthesis of life and, 156. had rather, 95. Louis must, 462. to celebrate, 408. marshal can, 2. toilet of, 162. moment I should, 412. too often braved, 349. more difficult to, 349. Debate, Rupert of, 185. not difiicult to, 349. Decay, suffer than, 169. people do not, 507. teaches how to, 162. Deceived, man easily, 69. man is never, 69. to see me, 467. me, voices not, 178. Dies, King of France, 356. thee, how they have, 467. not how a man, 308. world wishes to be, 69. see how one, 32. you, they have, 188. the guard, 423. Deed, will for, 170. Diet, praise the best, 502. Defence, God my, 369. Digestion, have excellent, 217. millions for, 443. Diggin-a-tater, otium cum, 143. Defending, pass Ufe in, 465. Dined, Hannibal had, 277. Diformiezy vous me, 461. thought I bad not, 423. Deformities, age has, 104. Diocese, out of his, 333. Degrees, rich by, 312. Diogenes, more fortunate than, 189.. He Vaiidace, 172. tries to resemble, 469. Deliberate, let us, 387. diphthong, expense of a, 202. yet you, 388. Diplomatists, art of deceiving, 574. Deluge, after us the, 449. Disappear, if emperors, 382. Demands, if I granted, 112. Disciple, genius a, 320. Democracy, clerk of, 243. Discontented, made ten, 345. stem tide of, 186. Discontents, the, 466. Demosthenes, talk like, 77. Discourse, a good, 211. Den, Rome like lion's, 470. a meandering, 568. Deo erexit Voltaire, 548. Discoverer, the first, 215. Deputy, calls in a, 269. Discretion, philosophy nothing but, 480i Derided, I am not, 189. Diseases, passions incurable, 258. Desaix, last words of, 186. Dishes, women silver, 257. tomb of, 186. Dishonor, death rather than, 536.. Descent, grant gradual, 278. Disorder, no interest in, 83. Desert, taken into, 100. Disparage it, don't, 220. will both, 237. Dispersed, mob is, 85.' Deserted me, not have, 410. Displease, shall often, 192. Deserts, return to primitive, 534. Desires, absence of, 484. Disputation, itch of, 574. Dissent, dissidence of, 79.. to have no, 506. Dissenter, go as, 501. Despair, religion converts, 64. stick knife into, 601. Despot, an old, 238. Dissimulate, he would, 412. country formed by, 304. who cannot, 336. Destiny, ii-on dice of, 56. Distance, great ob.iects at, 440. miss my, 401. Distinguished, sufHciently, 101. Napoleon on, 400. Ditch, die in the last, 570. one country, one, 425. Divided, glory not, 424. politics are, 255. Divine right, Bismarck on, 56. Destroyed, sect not, 414. Division, revision nor, 212. Destruction, cause of Adam's, 396. Do, I always, 130. work of, 392. leave nothing to, 7. Detest, you make me, 323. Devil, either god or, 412. Doctor, sick man his, 38. Dog, Alcibiades and his, 6. 586 INDEX. i)og, hang a, 297. Earth, lie heavy on him, 514, not kilL a, 538. shown figure of, 234. servant a, 502. too much on, 14. the wickedest, 114. the whole, 435. truth a good, 155. East, reputations from, 413. Doing, must be, 384. Eat, not live to, 506. the Lord's, 196. Eating, not the, 479. is Pitt's, 127. Echo, only an, 170. Done, if difficult, is, 97. Economize, necessary to, 551. through what man has, 302. Eerasez Hnfdme, 547. what has animal, 551. Edict for it, an, 148. Dooming me, right of, 176. Edition, in his second, 571. Door, celebrated, 23. Education, by-roads in, 208. bolt a, 515. Efi'ects, carry my, 53. looking for little, 194. seUing my, 550. Dora, his daughter, 156. Egoism, mastery is, 254. Doubts, raises more, 128. Egotism, there's, 289. Dover, candle at, 299. Egypt, embayed in, 502. Down, let myself, 77. Either, hear nothing of, 534. Downing Street, Delphi of, 41. Elba, year in, 410. Doxy, orthodoxy my, 558. Elected, electors nor, 212. Drama, life tiresome, 460. Elements, stopped by, 74. Drawers, arranged as in, 409. Elevated, not great but, 367. Drawing-room, not used to, 518. Eloquence, spoke with, 447. vanquishes in, 259. Eloquently, told more, 377, Drawn, wine is, 203. Else, neverany thing, 71. Dreams, in my, 107. Embrace, may this, 410. Dress, distinctions In, 310. Solon and Socrates, 554. Drink, a good, 456. Emperor, am your, 410. let them, 106. do without an, 552. Drinking, Johnson on, 304. name an, 117. Drudgery, literature a, 492. once your, 543. Drugs, undertaken to convey, 553. while he was, 478. Drum, first beat of, 375. Empire, Constantinople an, 12, hole in, 359. Greek of lower, 12. Drum-beat, whose morning, 439. holy, Roman, nor, 388. Drunk, hajipy when, 304. North striving for, 471. have tried him, 115. shall taste, 28. Drydcn, genius of, 156. Dublin, capital is, 567. sun never sets on, 438. Enclosures, against all, 29. Duke, dulic always, 270, End, beginning of, 517. Dulness, aiming at, 324. consider the, 508. Dull, Sherry is, 299. Ends, where law, 127. Dundee, an hour of, 38. Enemies, fall by, 146. Dungeon, obscurity of, 416. kill only, 292. Dust, but little, 425. knaves dangerous, 136, down with, 514. make, 526. Duties, if people impose, 416. know little of, 201. more generous, 184. Talleyrand treats, 523. Duty, do our, 236.* war against, 349. every man to do his, 420. Enemy, clericalism is the, 243. have done my, 421. dead body of, 543. occupied with, 496, facing the, 39. once, has done, 571. have met the, 326. your first, 348. here comes the, 70. Dwarf, found him, 401. joy at death of, 442. Dying, heUeve I'm, 531. not undervalue, 478. country is, 162. soon have beaten, 237. got by, 202. England, air of, 370. how to hear, 349. eye of, 29. good time in, 167. Ear, hole in your, 147, great day for, 571. in at one, 324. last man from, 130. Early, I go away, 324. maintain liberties of, 570. Earnest, liberal in, 249. merriest life in, 216. Ears, wolf by, 533. name never reached, 107. Earih, last of, 2. Old against New, 557. ESTDEX. 587 England, parties of, 257. religions in, 545. Scotch found, 294. Scotland a worse, 295. without monarchy in, 82. Englishman, name of, 169. Enjoy, abstain to, 551. Enoch, handed out by, 361. Enough, done fast, 25. I have, 266. rope not long, 568. Enslave, intellect may, 258. Entente cordialct 357. Enter, harder to, 443. king cannot, 153. where does owner, 190. Enthusiasm, young, 99. Enthusiastic, must be, 474. Epidemic, madness were, 334. Epilogue, never come to, 544. Epitaph, poor poet's, 115. Sulla's, 60. Epocha, most memorable, 1. JS pur fii muove, 241. Equal, nature made men, 218. Equality, are for, 218. will have, 111. Equator, disiespectfully of, 499. Equipped, so well, 209. Erect, I stood, 497. Eripuit coilo, 228. Err, cautious seldom, 160. Escape, no guilty man, 262. Escaped, thou hast, 337. Esculapius, a cock to, 507. Espalier^ born to be, 390. Et iu, Bntte, 95. Eternal, Rome would be, 27. Eternity, loaded from, 400. Eulogy, write own, 443. Eureka, 20. Europe, best in, 381. caf6 of, 283. fold map of, 446. Frenchmen women of, 551. governed one part of, 565. greatest event in, 81. he divined, 562. puzzled all, 391. sick man of, 426, the innkeeper of, 548. wisest idiot of, 279. Evening, cool of, 503. Event, an untoward, 565. wise after, 259. Every thing, had forgotten, 401. heart is, 132. I saw, 375. men are, 73. not tell, 136. Everywhere, democracy is, 382. Evil, poverty great, 298. Example, a great, 283. set an, 345. Exchequer, loss in, 25. Executioner, Barnave and, 35. Exercise, give me, 124. Exertions, England saved by, 446. Exeter Hall, bray of, 364. Exile, meaning of, 418. Orestes of, 510. pontiff or in, 89. the road of, 539. Exist, cease to, 299. if death did not, 58. if Italy did not, 58. Existed, 1, 496. we, 107. Existence, courage in supporting, 413. new world into, 97. traces of, 407. Existences, Catilinarian, 56. Expected, one least, 95. Expediency, justice highest, 440. Experience is every thing, 413. Expression, a geographical, 261. Extinguisher, speech like, 170. Extremes meet, 289. Eye, compass in, 384. gentleman in my, 238. memory more than, 466. Eyes, close my, 50. shoots from, 396. Fabius, wants a, 391. Face, compliment on my, 512. look Parliament in, 113. save my, 425. stare us in, 463. strike in, 93. to turn her, 483. Faces, sea of upturned, 563. Fact, emph-e is a, 528. Faction, that base, 393. Facts, so much worse for, 470. Fagots, legate heaps, 205. supply us with, 181. Fail, fallible being will, 308. Faith, if majesty had, 398. one law, one, 425. unsettle no man's, 66. Fall, if America, 128. sparrow cannot, 228. Falling, not prevent, 264. False, new was, 260. round numbers, 311. Falsehood, democracy a, 382. passes, 413. Falsehoods, cottages have, 133. Fame, degrees in, 451. desire of, 311. Family, country better than, 210. wit of other, 390. Fancy, Burke's imperial, 86. Faneuil Hall — open, 563. Farmer-genei'al, once a, 549. Fashion, smoking out of, 452. Father, inherited crown from, 405. join your, 376. till you are a, 279, Fatherland, cVtb in, 148. Fault, pleasure in finding, 233. Faults, a man's, 65. Faust, idea of, 256. 588 IKDEX. Favor, friends find, 525. he whom I, 273. Favors, dispute in, 10. sense of future, 558. Fear, agitated by, 353. appeal to, 59. let tyrants, 198. incapable of, 117. what begins in, 155. Feather, royalty a, 169. Feathers, Cork and, 289. struck by own, 316. Federalists, are all, 287. Feeling, when people have, 569. Feelings, not shock our, 85, Feet, majesty has no, 392. verses of six, 553. Felicity, Phoenix of, 568. throne of, 105. Felt, darkness may be, 361. Fellow, extremely clever, 64. such a, 154. Females, in disguise of, 201. F^nelon, more Frenchman than, 210. Rousseau on, 210. Festina lenie, 25. Fever, republican, 474. Few, pence are, 295. Fiction, better in, 555. Fidelity, this your, 422. two kinds of, 410. Fiddle, I cannot, 525. Fiddler, Fritz a, 336. Field, monarchy fair, 509. Field marshal, bravo, 93. Fields, nought but green, 29. Fight again, may, 183. ■ am going to, 541. how they, 287. make me, 376. not begun to, 314. Figs, not buy, 574. Finger, not taken with, 535. Finished, siege is, 537. Fire, baptism of, 418. frjjing-pan into, 490. going under, 208. goodness to, 407. liquid, 268. perish world by, 450. pistol misses, 313. poke not the, 455. Fireside, nonsense for, 268. First, like the, 346. never fire, 408. not thii-d but, 271. Fisheries, vexed with, 79. Fisherman, a poor, 176. Flag, carry the, 139. haul down the, 190. Flatterer, not friend and, 442. Flattery, praise and, 311. Fleeced, fleecers and, 521. Fleet, kiss the, 397. Flesh, pardon of all, 268. take off ray, 500. Fling him out, 119. Flogging, now less, 312. Flower-bed, what a, 24. Flown, birds are, 112. Fly, King James to the, 480, Folk, lively dead, 550. Follow me, 417. who loves, 221, Folly, monument of, 11. Fool, a furious, 243. hall is a, 386. criminal a, 6. a roundabout, 165. philosopher a, 6. physician or a, 98. the old, 115. wisdom of, 310. Foolish, nothing piore, 75. Fools, dismissed his, 279. great men and, 99. men called, 50. wise men and, 104. Foot, stamp your^ 66. Foot-boy, VoltairVs, 231. Foreigner, God not a, 320. Forelock, time by, 271. Forever, God's word lasts, 230, Forget thee, if I, 17. not forgive, 49. Forgetting, art of, 465. Forgive, societies never, 136, thee, God may, 199. Forgotten, chagrins be, 352. I am, 413. make oursely^, 527. wish to bpf^ll. Form, sit ui^n. 567. ForsakeB^e, children have, 287. Forspan et nostrum, 260. Fortunate, is he, 380. Fortune, architect of own, 415. contentment and, 331. power and, 447. sudden good, 465. Foundering, floundering and, 251. Fountain, outbreaking of, 563, Fountains, to see, 23. Four, with wit of, 443. France, America conquered in, 219. conversation only in, 512. every thing happens in, 529. fifty gentlemen in, 275. France can save, 536, gained in, 305. have saved, 392. if St. Helena were, 413. peace for, 401. Fi'anklin, I succeed, 288. if I were, 114. language of, 553. le digne., 227. Franks, with my, 152. Fraternity, is through, 283. Frederick's libel, 236. Free, no people, 495, was born, 140. will is, 300. wish to be, 494. INDEX. 589 Freedom, lovers of, 79. Genius, woman and, 72. open path for, 636. Gentle Shepherd, 127. Freemen, you govern, 435. Gentleman, a country, 80. French, prayers in, 103. been but a, 645. Revolution, I am, 404. distinguish a, 310. Frenchman, am a, 32. he is a, 464. Apollo type of, 60. Majesty not a, 565. born a, 66. more of a, 288. . more, one, 122. no reUgion for, 116. Frenchmen, always talking, 305. Genius, German and, 515. English and, 134. Geniuses, misfortune of, 451. let all be, 287. Geometry, ignorant of, 208. Fresh, while grief is, 310. Georges, title of, 482. Fret, don't, 499. Germany, America in, 127. Friday, glad to find, 520. Giant, bones of a, 221. Friend, a faithful, 414. Gibbet, take away, 548. an old, 311. Gibes, master of, 44. man needs, 526. Gifts, new truths not, 99. rose without a, 263. Girl, crown a pretty, 140. your best, 401. , Girls, wretched, un-idead, 292. your fat, 74. Give, for me to, 402. Friends, a loss of, 81. Glad of, all men, 446. are best, old, 479. Glass, house full of, 29. man needs, 309. . ideas like, 234. not yet, 532. our best, 212. Glorious sword, 37. to reign is, 199. power gotten by, 22. Glory, die of, 664. save me from, 540. enough for all, 540. treasures are my, 163. in field of, 419. were long, 226. live without, 407. with candid, 542. God, agreeable to book of, 431. Friendship, swear eternal, 500. alone sees us, 444. virtue and, 451. am becoming a, 538. Frigates, want of, 439. attribute of, 406. Frogs, fellows that eat, 305. bless you, 313. Fruit, bear no, 442. connection with, 60. metaphysics yield no, 552. die adoring, 554. no ripe, 646. excessive love of, 211. Fruits, truths are, 213. false to my, 54. Funeral oration, difficult, 488. for any thing, thanks, 292. Future, history teaches, 322. gave it, 403. had I served, 572. Gained them, in honor, 420. have loved, 513. Gains, what gauntlet, 38. himself, it is, 275. Gait, not usual, 215. I were, wish to, 427. Gallanti-ies, excuse your, 417. if that is not, 393. Games, conqueror in, 524. if there be not a, 58. Garden, Prussia has, 315. in name of, 168. Garden-wall, look over, 217. last thought to, 279. Garlic, smelled of, 537. kept it to, 220. Garments, instructions like, 197. mighty hand of, 198. no god but, 393. Garrets, lodge in, 77. Garrison, not stronger, 17. reigns, 244. Gates, Hannibal at, 388. responsibility to, 563. Gaul, strip a, 60. Gazette, have a, 419. speak with, 106. spirit of, 493. Genealogy, not parliamentary, 84. trust in, 166. General, barrel to every, 334. what great, 151. object of a, 13. whether he made, 139. Generalities, glittering, 139. word of, 230. Generation, with men of one, 106. Gods, language of, 105. Genius, Milton a, 297. Goethe, name of, 394. privileges of, 492. Schiller and, 155. read works of, 64. you are, 76. require same, 433. Going on, I am, 290. style of a, 75. up, you are, 204. what a, 614. Gold, the head of, 663. 690 INDEX. Golden, silence is, 487. Growth, plant of slow, 127. Goldsmith, Johnson on, 259. Guard, are young, 526. Good, brave and, 276. require no, 560. dignities on, 508. Guards, up, 564. done little, 103. Guide-posts, great men, 535, free to do, 430. Guillotine, edge of, 191. frolic to be, 515. send to, 487. glory in being, 409. Guillotined, rather be, 175. let ua do, 236. Guilty, confound innocent and, 173. liberty a, 80. men greatly, 83. nothing too, 408. Guinea, change shirt and, 171. power to do, 430. go farther, 216. Good-breeding, a man's, 135. Gunpowder, Frenchmen like, 155. merit and, 132. Guns, don't forget, 345. Goods, care for others*, 237. Gustavus, daughter of, 140. Goose, burn a, 284. Gospel, could write a, 384. Napoleon on the, 411. Habitudes, most familiar, 134. Hair, cut his, 281. Gout, when I have the, 505. faithless in, 437. Govern, how to, 5. large head of, 362. Governed, a nation not, 79. Hairs, respect gray, 119. Government, Confucius on, 508, Halfpenny, ghost of, 216. first object of, 414. Haman, high as, 285. man of, 244. Hampered, papers not, 236, Hand, cut off left, 278. places given by, 414. society create, 520. this unworthy, 165. Governments, interests of, 463. Hands, glebe in own, 215. Governs, guillotine, 34. has no, 216. Gowns, rule by red, 167. having king in, 167. Gracchi, mother of, 376. if power is in, 35. ofit63. Grace, in state of, 178. Graces, Batavian, 44. where were your, 574. deficiency in, 137. Hang, not how to, 435. sacrifice to, 447. together, must, 227. Grain, eaten forbidden, 549. Hanged if you do, 206. Grammar, am above, 231. to see me, 167. Grandees, make hundred, 223. Hangman, only a, 133. Grandeur, philosophy above, 367. Happen, best that could, 568. Grandison-Cromwell, a, 389. Happily, to live, 552. Grandson, nor under, 482. Happy, I die, 220, 334. Granted, take liberty for, 365. made two, 553. take nothing for, 45. man truly, 448. Grape, little more, 180. New Year, wish, 54, Grape-shot, swept with, 399. Gratified, if wishes were, 568. no man, 508. Happiness, blood cement, 353. Johnson on, 300. Gratitude, forget the word, 254. Grave, democracy like, 363. Hard, praying, 266. yard, Paris not a, 277. Harlot, morals of a, 137. Gravity, risen by, 534. Harm in it, no, 215. Gray's Elegy, Wolfe on, 334. love does more, 413. Great, God alone is, 350. only myself did, 51. Seal, dinner without, 207. Hat on, keep thy, 114. should not be, 331. Hate, love as if should, 523. Greater, makes himself, 303. Hated, some one more, 190. Greatness, drinking and, 477. Hater, a good, 292. Gri'L4v8, Athenians govern, 103, Hatred, arms without, 256, Green, nor so, 74. Have, hope I, 170. G retry, always, 264. Hay, eaten forbidden, 549. Grey, name of, 503. is pressed, closer, 24. Grief, to give up to, 409. Head, any thing about, 215. Grimace, see the, 337. ■ a salmon's, 14. Grind, knows how to, 479. Charles lost his, 325. Ground, crown on, 403. cut oft' his, 167. die on the, 564. drink without a, 215. floor, play on, 217. governed by, 407. Grows, grass never, 24. king without a, 273. older, lamb, 206. nothing but the, 171. INDEX. 591 Head, republic without a, 177. Himself, host in, 471. show my, 177. man only knows, 138. tigers crave, 192. turn back on, 101. two ideas in, 312. Hinges, on golden, 563. upon my, 40. Histories, sin writes, 253. want more, 407, History, assassination and, 45. Heads together, put, 500. eye of, 311. wrong twist in, 82. hangman should write, 545. Headsman, not a, 121. has invented, 181. Healing, measures must be, 78. man in this, 530. Hear me, will, 39. portrait ti-ue, 240. much, 151. put me in his, 459, strike, but, 525. to remake, 34. swift to, 151. that's ancient, 315. Hearse, keep your, 503. Hodman, turn political, 171. Heart, aim at, 425. Hole, round meu in wrong, 327. Calais on my, 419. rat in, 515. carry in my, 393. shown another, 100. heavily on my, 495. Holiday, give boys a, 16. know best by, 377. Hollow, you mean, 7. man with bad, 155. Home, friendships at, 508. ,. memory of, 254. not at, 497. palate quicker than, 104. reeling it, 515. reformed his, 487. strangers at, 156. tear my, 473. wash hnen at, 233. the mother's, 50. Homer, stick to, 433. understanding of, 466. Honey, catch flies with, 276. Ward has no, 465. ffoni aoit, 194. what comes from, 156. Honor, a great, 224. with a light, 209. aim at, 397. Hearts, Josephine wins, 405. all lost save, 222. men led by, 132. Bourbonist by, 125. monument in, 5. confided Poland's, 424. reach enemies', 5. peace with, 47. Heaven, all going to, 240. peace without, 48. ascend to, 353. thank you for, 443. fallen from, 265. Honored, where virtue is, 508. he who offends, 160. Hope, 8. own way to, 234. inspirer of, 156. see all, 269. lost faith and, 378. sought key of, 498. while Ufe there's, 146. two ideas of, 502. triumph of, 301. He-bear, pensioned a, 313. Horatian, have nothing, 452. Heel, not drag at, 417. Horse, fly stings a, 310. Hell, descent into, 180. muzzle cornet of, 557. Helm, not stand at, 433. price of the, 7. sit I at, 49. Horseback, RobespieiTe on, 511. Helmet, a Prussian, 57. Horses, messieurs my, 158. law safest, 153. not swap, 335. Help, countrymen not, 293. Hosanna, cry is, 167. Hemlock, drink tbe, 462. Hospitable, diplomacy is, 403. Her, for glory and, 20O. Hospitality^ an immense, 283. for G-od and, 200. Host, carries head like, 180. Hercules, a pocket, 201. Hot, oven always, 551. Here, I am. 283. Heretic, F6neIon a, 210. Hothouse, look like, 24. Hounds, grow like, 66. never make me, 117. Hour, dark and midnight, 127. vain to talk of, 480. emperor for an, 425. Hero, man must be a, 163. give half an, 390. no man a, 163. hasten last, 66. not man like, 87. resolute with present, 252. Heroes, lineage of, 236. seven knots an, 427. Hiccough, satire on, 475. Hours, three, 521. High, climb so, 169. House, do not buy, 240. play so, 217. great heart in little, 320. Him, if had but, 57. key of my, 12. never wandered from, 199. master in own, 346, 5»2 IKDEX. House, sphinx in your, 147. Independence, War of, 228. too great for, 31. India, the key of, 48. Households, try in own, 362. Indigestion, symptoms of, 546. Housen, in glass, 285. Indiscretions, greatest of, 461. Houses, tuild wooden, 436. Inevitable, change is, 45. Hovel, king dying in, 276. Infandum regina, 515. How many, not, 5. Inference, draw an, 567. Howe, Philadelphia taken, 227. Inferiority, half-guinea's, 302. Huguenots, loved the, 346. "Inferno," translated the, 460. Human, to err is, 144. Infidel, Foote an, 215. Humane, cruelty to be, 121. Infinity, distance of, 411. Humanity, rights of, 307. Ingrates, to make, 10. Hume, believe in, 556. Ingratitude, forget his, 457. Humor, man without, 156, Johnson on, 302. Hung, sure to be, 427. Inherited, talent often, 155. Hurrah, Prague, 93. /?i hoc signo, 161. Hurry, whoever is in a, 134. Inimitable, Vendome was, 542. Husband, jewels are my, 163. Injuries, not avenge, 336. will take a, 196. Injury, irony to, 412. was my, 246. Injustice, do great, 201, woman compromises, 519. to feel, 510. Hydra, rearing a, 532. Injustices, no long, 488. Hypocrisy, organized, 41. Ink, durable as your, 457. Inn, life an, 105. I, time and, 250. Innocent, keep me, 100. Idea, but one, 300. Innocently, cannot reign, 473. four words to, 460. Innovations, foreign, 257. happiness new, 473. Ideas, bulldog with confused, 139. Inquisitive you are, how, 492. Inscriptions, in lapidary, 444. Institutions, foundations of, 473. philosophical, 42. women incapable of, 551. Insubordination, extravagance and, 160. Idle, poetry for the, 87. Insult, may take an, 518. Idleness, grief species of, 310. Insupportable, she is, 519. Idlest thing, better do, 252. Insurrections, sheep and, 227, Ignorance, active, 69. Intemperance, corruption in, 531. Intends, when God, 69. decencies of, 215. methodized, 432. Intention, difference of, 182. well-meant, 69. Intentions, paved with good, 69. lU-bred, virtuous because; 529. Interest, ray particular, 235. Illud jucundum, 143. Interior, man formed in, 320. Illusion, but one, 501. Intolerance, it is, 391. Illusions, series of, 501. Invalids, hospital for, 558. Illustrate, painting can, 309. Inundation, mole cause, 392. Imagination, not lacking in, 64. Invasion, case of actual, 446. nothing for, 40S. Invention, not mother of, 434. Imitation, judicious, 395. Iron, blood and, 55, Immortal, think me, 350. king with better, 508. Immortality, belief in, 88. Irons, tragedy with, 311. day like, 143. Israelite, rich Jew an, 272. nothing for, 91. Isthmus, by seizing, 455. work for, 575. Italians, who will make, 539. Impediment, suffer no, 385. Italy, king of, 90. Imperium et libertas, 48. minister of, 107. Impossible, demand the, 529. shall be, 639. is any thing, 391. soldier of, 400. nothing is, 65. will finish alone, 124. overcoming the, 391, Impulses, first, 15. Jack-boot, king send hie, 126. mistrust, 516. Jackson, never sailed with, 92. Inactivity, despair not, 83. Jail, man in a, 293. Incapacity, unrecognized, 57. Janitor, make me, 158. Inch, not cede an, 210. Je sttspendi/, 540. Joan Bart, talk like, 36. Inclination, aristocrat by, 388. Inconvenient, poverty, 298. Incorrig^s, 522. Jefferson, epitaph of, 288. Jesuits, sow, 193. Indepeudence forever, 1. Jesus! 178. set up for, 226. age of, 187. INDEX. 593 JeBUB, religion of, 411. Jewels, these are my, 162. triumphs are, 163. Jokes, memory for his, 491. Joaephine, voice of, 405. Joshua, Holland like, 345. Journey, going on my, 245. Judas, hishop like, 502. would save, 283. Judge, discretion of a, 226. fit for a, 154. let God be, 168. quarrel of, 282. Judgment, day of no, 82. man gains, 308. mistrust the, 565. representative owes, 78. Jure CCB8US videturt 249. de-vino t 85. Jury, standard of British, 297. Justice, have had, 545. have loved, 62. liberty; and, 82. posterity do, 415, unsupported by, 3. Ju8iitiafiat, 372. J*y suiSfj'y resterai, 365. Kalends, pay on G-reek, 25. Kill, kill, 120. me, let them, 422. people who, 283. Killed me, pleasantry has, 180. Kindness, conquer by, 277. unremitting, 290. King, a dead, 122. am now, 235. ' an exiled, 112. an honest, 539. a popular, 531. argue before the, 158. hetterdie a, 200. blood of a, 495. cotton is, 489. courage to be a, 199, die for my, 202. die like, 237. fiimness in a, 206. friend of the, 10. bad not been, 329. have killed the, 146. I am your, 274. I and my, 572. if Louis not, 350, know I am, 247. like a, 453. made sei-vant, 351, ministers are, 246. misfortune to be, 353. not made, 471. not reigning, 154. put to death as, 353. shall save, 174. so much, love the, 569. state without, 139. still a, 223. to make you, 115. King, to see a, 25, 277. trade to be, 315. who but a, 199. will be great, 350. you will be, 174, • Kingdom, capital at end of, 102. fool less In, 646. give half of, 436. nor the, 152. seek another, 8. Kingdoms, given more, 14. statement of, 14. Kings, Asia two, 9. assembly of, 454. blood of vanquished, 174. five hundred, 285. friends preferred to, 316. homage due to, 342. I pity, 552. if there are, 7. in mouth of, 291. justice rule of, 17. last argument of, 345. material for four, 350. noblest occupation of, 349. not converse with, 508. pit-full of, 402. politeness of, 355. superior to, 234. women govern, 202. Kitchen, Lent in the, 77. Kites, wind raises, 448. Knack, speech-making a, 307. Knapsack, carries in, 414. Knave, abhor a, 133. king from, 569. Knife, war to the, 94, Knight it, will, 116. peasant and, 255. Know, let upstart, 197. thyself, 137. Knowledge, abstemlouBnesB and, 304. cisterns of, 428. desire for, 308. I love, 51. should possess, 399. there is no, 64. when young, plant, 132. young men gather, 484. Known, are both, 437. Labor, chief end of, 514. dislike of intellectual, 307- Labors, conscious of, 17. La Fayette, never forgive, 34. La Fontaine and ancients, 322, Lake, Mediterranean a, 413. Lamartine, I prefer, 472. Lame, horse is, 247. Lamp, keep alive the, 16. smell of the, 17. Landscape, face is my, 456. Language, speak their, 61. Languages, silent in seven, 476. Languish, must Brutus, 474. Lantern, in place of, 378. Lass, came wi' a, 198. 594 INDEX. Last, stick to your, 18. would it were, 120. Late, begins too, 519. came too, 35U. knew Carnot too, 402. Latin, a little, 3^6. Laugh, money makes man, 480. soothsayer must, 105. vulgar often, 136. Laughed at, not to bo, 217. LaugherK, spend time with, 307. Laurels, loaded with, 347. Law, above the, 287. —a higher, ^89. ■ Brougham and, 73. forgotten more, 379. freedom of* 235. -- ignorance of^ 481. knows mor.e, 114. nothing is, 86. outlived the, 379. outside the, 417. "" uncontrolled by, 569. Law-cases, armed with, 128. Laws, arms and, 143. clearest of, 290. easy to devise, 66. wit oh, 181. Lawsuit, revolution a, 175. Lawsuits, forty thousand, 391. Lawyers, have but two, 436. most good, 562. Lay aside clothes, 570. Leap, made a good, 389. take perilous, 276. Learn, never too late to, 384. not what you, 239. what child should, 308. .Learning, am still, 384. grow old, 384. most men's, 479. not wiser for, 479. Least, costs the, 4. injury to the, 507. republic divides, 527. Left-Centre, France is, 470. Leg, my fsivorite, 74. Legacy, a great, 566. Sidney's best, 493. Legality, kill with, 527. Legionw, give back, 26. master of thirty, 209. Legislation, horn-hook of, 363. Legislatoi-, not swaddled into, 84. Legislators, hereditary, 226. Legitimist, empress is, 418. Logs, alight on, 523. thinking on, 429. Lemon, twelve miles from, 499. Lenity, acls of, 80. Len eatir, to see, 23. Letters, in name of, 554. man of three, 113. never given to, 317. Lettri-H cfe cachet, 545. Leveller?, Johnson on, 298, Levers, are two, 414. Liars, greatest fools greatest, 136. Liberalism, shrew of, 40. Liberties, people never give up, 81. Liberty, above all things, 482. advance guard of, 365. agreed as to, 298. democracy without, 419. die for, 467. few nations attained, 67. form of, 174. give me, SioO. God and, 553. happiness of, 467. here for, 549. how many cijimes, 0, 467. if blood can cement, 536. Italy made by, 107. knight-errant of, 273. politjcal,»308. royalty and, 52. sun of; 226. tree of, 33. we reap, 3. who give up, 226. you perceive, 227. Libraries, error belongs to, 255. Libretto, interpret this, 139, Licenses, worse for, 31. Lie, history a, 557. Life, attempted his, 249. contempt of, 367. few days of, 267. finest day of, 239. exile is, 511. happiness not end of, 49. jest with, 552. labor is, 283. nothingness of, 64. reaction, law of, 45. risk of, 472. rule of my, 87. save a man's, 60. spat upon, 418. stoop through, 226. tasted well of, 176. the best of, 515. truer to, 405. united in, 159. Lifetime, in my, 450. Light, a blaze of, 501. author has thrown, 171. come to you, 7. Like, what you do not, 160. Lime, sand without, 484. Limitation, knowledge of, 423. Limited, liberty must be, 80. mind so, 308, Line, broad direct, 566. fight on this, 262. no day without, 19. Linen, some dirty, 232. Lines, grandeur of straight, 456. show six, 458. Lining, glovus without, 397. Lion, find me a, 3. had you heard the, 184. Literature, Macaulay out of, 364. INDEX. 595 Literature, raised price of, 292. Little, Napoleon the, 282. nothing too, 296. of infinitely, 396. Liturgy, no church without, 480. Live forever, would ye? 237. I Btill, 563. no longer, 324. proof is, you, 462. Liver, believe in calPs, 106. Living, hier of the, 34. go- on, 546. three ways of, 390. war against, 117. Locks, shake terrible, 390. Locust, rightly called, 264. London, charm of, 300. Corneille qf, 248. happiness of, 300. intelligence of, 300. not twice in, 383. tired of, 300. Tower of, 101. walk through, 492. Long, can this last, 571. when world thinks, 488. when sermon too, 212. Longest, those who love, 311. Loose, thoughts, 574. Lord, can make a, 224. gave it, 404. of him, make a, 314. of Hosts, in name of, 195. Treasurer, lie there, 76. Lords, cori-upt House of, 489. make seven, 223. Lord's Prayer, the, 466. Lose, no soul to, 154. one life to, 267. liOSt, a battle, 564. all is, 192. battle is, 186. if fidelity were, 291. when sympathy is, 254. Louder, cry would ho, 211. Loudly, I praise, 102. Love, delicacy is to, 366. die for a, 329. empire upon, 411. French taught me, 208. -<-'friendship and, 87. Germany one in, 256. be who does not, 254. Jansenists of, 328. learn from those we, 255. marries for, 64. nothing so dear as, 196. obedience hy, 196. reason and, 50. revolution by, 535. vanity and, 181. victory over, 413. Loved, have always, 213, man to be, 81. Lover, if I had, 487. like a, 460. Low, pitched Whiggism, 83. Loyalty, only feeling of, 168. LucuUus, greatest part for, 358. sups with, 357. Luck, no more, 346. Lucky, majesty is always, 65. Luther, take care of, 360. LuttrcU, good things of, 361. Luxuries, give me, 19. Greek and Latin are, 452. Lyre, one less, 483. Lysanders, two, 9. Macaulaj', Sydney Smith on, 364. Windham on, 364. Macedon, men of, 8. teacheth king of, 18. Machiavelli, Attfla educated by, 24. Machine, soldier a, 399. Machinery, civilization dwarfs, 440. Mad, English go, 545. Madam, ma}' not call you, 196. Madder, might grow, 567. Made, must be, 361. revolutions not, 440. Madman, angry man a, 105. the only, 279. Magdeburg, but with, 402. Madrigals, Jewish history in, 237. Magic-lantern, looking into, 392. Magician, wand of the, 220. M^esty, dishonor far from, 270. precede your, 459. well done, your, 36. Magnanimous, nation more, 496. Magnificent, it is, 68. Majority, Germany reached, 58. lent me his, 126. one a, 441. oppression of, 250. Maker, adores his, 71. Malice toward none, with, 335. Malum prohibitum, 207. Man, a Boston, 19. a cunning, 50. act of free, 464. a dying, 228. a gallant, 479. > a good, 409. a liberal, ^20. ambassador, an honest, 573, an extraordinary, 221. an honest, 460, 539. a proscribed, 282. a tUe-a-tHe, 305. born a free, 207. Christ not a, 411. die like brave, 268. diflficulty good for, 84. Diogenes a wise, 379. fear witty, 488. glad am not a, 141. hear an old, 28. here is Plato's, 189. ill-terapered, no, 515. illustrious, 561. is the only, 389. judgment in a, 481. 596 INDEX. Ma», tilled one, 162. Mass, Paris worth a, 277. king, country made, 526. three kingdoms for, 286. littleness of, 396. Mass6na, Wellington on, 566. lodged like a, 421. Masses, with opinions of, 415. man interesting to, 258. Master, be, 404. much beast in, 155. majesty is the, 158, Napoleon the, 258. use the best, 145. never feared, 117. ■we have a, 496. never knew a, 83. you are the, 369. not a better, 113. Masters, educate our, 46. not a serious, 57. Matter, name no despicable, 255. nothing resembles a, 124. occasion -a great, 270. seeking a, 189. Maxims, man of, 155. seeking an honest, 189. Me, in vain you menace, 43. sick old, 426. it is in, 39. 80 great a, 518. listened to, 410. soul of a free, 33. make them on, 115. speech given to, 516. Meal, a full, 295. style is the, 74. Mean, the golden, 356. take me for, 141. Means, noble ends by noble, 372. Tarquin excellent, 503. Measles, love like, 88. that is a, 258. Measured himself, not yet, 271. the real, 50. Measures, not men but, 73. throne is a, 410. Medicine, sharp and fair, 456. to become a great, 191. Medium, simplicity exact, 457. to have made, 328. Meet you, get Smith to, 503. two civilizers of, 47. Meekly, carry liquor, 429, virtue in great, 561. Melancholy, employment prevents, 23. Washington the greatest, 561. Melt, snow-king will, 267. well and ill bred, 313. Member, interrupted by new, 428. wit belongs to, 75. Memories, drink no, 515. would not be a, 87. Memory, cultivating his, 147. ■why this, 351. for name and, 30. you are a, 258. good acts in, 105. Manifestoes, are no, 566. perish our, 35. Mankind, expect less of, 309. ■what a, 462. proper study of, 84. Men, above rank of, 451. satire upon, 556. call great, 552. the mass of, 488. can govern, 190. Manners, forget good, 150. cast two, 175. Manors, two little, 373. drunk with, 175. Mansfield, Johnson on, 373. figures not party, 42. Mantinea, Leuctra and, 5, flatterer's and learned, 414. Mantle, under your, 238. good ahd bad, 155. Mantua mmium, 514. govern -wise, 638. Manua hmc inimica, 493. I love, 141. Many, madness of, 451. if he despises, 523. they are, 330. indulgence to, 467. •wisdom of, 471. kings nothing but, 218. Marat, Paris and, 374. manufactory of, 227. praised by, 441. Marble, all truths not, 140. marry brave, 330. measures, not, 72. Napoleon of, 273. one of handsomest, 346. March, God's grenadier, 17. place to better, 168. Marius. dare to kill, 376. religion of sensible, 114. many a, S9. school of great, 412. Marly, rain at, 343. self-made, 440. Marriage, Johnson on, 301. send six hundred, 32. Rogers on, 466. ships against, 439. Selden on, 480. the two greatest, 561. to make good, 13. two despised, 469. Marry, how can bishop, 500. two insignificant, 558. Martin, in possession of, 428. use when, 3. Martyr, cause makes, 161. venerable, 562. heart on being, 570. •wall of, 362. Masquerade, mass in, 46. women below, 133. Mam» not written for, 258. young, not yet, 360. INDEX. 'S97 Menecrates, AgesUauB to, 3. Monkeys, nation of, 497. Merchants, nation of, 406. Mons, date from, 347. Merciful, be called, 436. Monster, well-combed, 473. chiefof the, 175. Mont Blanc, prospect of, 220. Montenotte, dates from, 318. Mercy, a crowning, 167. Merit not neglected, 309. Monument, exploits are, 5. Messages, best of, 81. Money, any thing for, 390. Metamoi-phoses, poets love, 151. Metaphysics, Voltaire on, 551. Metre, Virgil's diction and, 156. Monseigneur, no, have you, 445. Moon, never relish full, 290. Morality, substitute for, 308. Metternich, Mazarin and, 382. More light, 258. Middleman, parliamentary, 40. Morning, awoke one, 87. Milestone, mile and, 290. exalted in, 402. Millstone, heart like, 360. lose hour in, 568. Miles, go one hundred, 510. spectacles in, 514. Miltiades, trophies of, 524. Mortal, thou art, 437. Mind, force the, 211. Mortals, live among such, 375. joy of the, 328. only leave, 328. made up my, 458. Mortarj bray him in a, 73. mirror of my, 285. Moscow, man has his, 441. not position but, 466, Mother, one tear of, 10. only the, 325. Mothers, appeal to, 375. reading does to the, 343. France needs, 409. voice of his, 52. Mottoes, Charles Fifth's, 118. Minds, gain on men's, 30. Mountain, Mohammed to, 394. ■we exchanged, 272. over the, 239. Minister, be, 57. Mourning, nati6ns wear, 228. Walpole a, 558. no Athenian in, 435. Ministers, when we are, 527, Mouse, shoe gnawed the, 106. Ministry, aim of my, 458. Mouth, in everybody's, 132. Minutes, take car<*of, 131. joke in your, 492. Mire, blood and, 490. speak good, 197. Mirror, savage buys, 219. words fitted to, 481. Misanthrope, man not, 111. Mud, black spot in, 461. Mischief, do small, 436. regret their, 366. little know the, 423, Muddle, meddle and, 185, Misery, blinded by, 82. Mullets, enjoy these, 143. solace our, 330. Multitude, tyranny of, 83. Misfortune, man talks of, 306. Murder, intended, 465. Misfortunes, if all our, 507. not commit, 495. Mission, a certain, 257. Murdered, we are, 355. have a, 416. Murdering it, are, 215. ■Mistaken, were both, 547. Muses, thirty -nine, 502. Mists, not give up, 573. Music, architecture petrified, 255, Mock turtle, 290. great man copies, 469. Moderate, world not, 258. import your, 491. Moderns, not resemble, 67. Johnson on, 307. Mole, when one is, 529. take care of ray, 270. Molehill, Europe a, 413. shall be my, 559. Molifere, would it were, 157. this is the, 559. Moment, the fitting, 271. Musical glasses, men like, 156. life's beautiful, 320. Musket, a bright, 409. myself and lucky, 271. Mustered, see friends, 290. wait a, 450. Muzzle, place me before, 323. Monarch, die than be, 330. Myself here, to see, 343. Monarchs, asylum of, 234. nothing contraband but, 550. two mightiest, 250. Mystery, secrecy or, 311. Monarchy, are making a, 313. the Asian, 44. an ancient, 434. France absolute, 380. Naked, not quite, 239. Name, friendship a, 406. support of, 415. Money, man that wants, 525. 1 begin my, 544. merit and, 298. justice to, 11. money, more, 173. memory of great, 42. ninepence in, 2. nothing in. 111. Monkey, be tbat keeps, 478. not see your, 427. Monkeys, I dislike, 361. virtue a, 96. 598 INDEX. Uapoleon, if I were not, 8. Nodded, Demosthenes, 144. IS"upoleon's cocked hat, 125. Nods, the government, 427. Napping, not caught us, 586. Noise, made enough, 177. Narrative, fancy in, 491. make least, 480. Nation, address a new, 263. most tolerable, 307. a shop.lieeping, 406. Non Angli, 263. legislate for, 219. Nondum, 118. long live the, 497. Non-intervention, Talleyrand on, 521. the assemhled, 387. Non posHumus, 160. the great, 400. Nonsense, liberalism only, 59, National, not liberal but, 627. not heard so much, 446. religion not, 391. poetry ingenious, 422. Nations, gayety of, 305. round corner of, 403. kings are for, 281. will take the, 668. magistrates for, 493. Norman, Fontenelle a, 654. law of, 101. North, first word in, 469. Natural boundaries, 75. know no, 149. pity not, 296. Semirarais of, 232. Nature, arts from, 451. Solomon of, 232. d , 239. Note, world little, 334. ennobled by, 573. Nothing, aims at, 668. grapes true to, 575. Gray and, 673. are worth, 6. call that, 286. habit second, 188. civility costs, 74. sublimities in, 220. die for, 442. talents and, 236. have learned, 521. thought unseen, 272. he knows, 260. J\7e .tutor, 18. he touches, 259. Neapolitans, two bundl'ed, 374. know I know, 433. Near, Devil very, 266. must insult, 257. J^ec pluribua impart 344. in it, was, 247. Necess.ary, no man, 413. king of, 103. things unknown not, 181. texts prove, 480. when laws are, 454. then it is, 389. Necessities, thy, 493. verse proves, 481. Neck, bend thy, 152. when member means, 126. broken my, 395. wise men say, 478. sever this, 96. zealous for, 260. people but one, 96. Notre-Dame, candles in, 569. Neckor, every thing in, 388. Noughts, one of the, 289. Necks, reins over, 150. Need, know what they, 189. iempora, 142. Neglected, merit not, 309. Oak, nodosities of, 84. Neighbor and I, ray, 428. Thurlow a sturdy, 631. Oaks, lie like, 86. cannot love our, 69. Nero, bring forth a, 140. Oath, have his, 463. submit to, 204. Oatmeal, literature on, 499. Never, Eouber's, 468. Oats, Johnson's definition of, 295. New, valuable not, 260. Obey, learned to, 608. Newmarket, wood at, 29. Obeyed, destiny must be, 401. News, tell us good, 315. Object, more horrible, 99. Obligation, cancel all, 381. Newspapers, fear three, 407. government of, 407. Oblivion, drop into, 309. worthy ol, 168. Niagara, war and, 441. Night, BlUcher or, 664. Obscurity, leap into, 276. tirouehy or, 664. Occasion, disagreeable on, 361. many a wakeful, 211. Ochre, the worst, 289. practising all, 172. O'clock it is, what, 469. Nightingale, have heard, 3. Oft'ence, a worse, 219. Nit admirurl, 464. Nine, when you are, 519. Ofllce, appointments to, 286. have no, 160. Noble, he ia, 83. Oil, whole with, 214. Nobleman, behave to a, 298. Omens, have better, 106. Nobles, can make, 223. the best of, 106. Noblesse ohlige, «¥h j J K Omnia vincit Amor, 64. Nobody, More or, 397. Omniscience his foible, 502. Nod, upon a single, 97. One, one and two make, 468. INDEX. 599 One, enough for, 491. .Paris, better Prussians in, 208. when with, 221 Parliament, first man in, 447. One's self, throw off, 181. proof, not, 116. Open, live with door, 191. reform the, 98. to me, 321. Parmenio, if I were, 9. Operation, a surgical, 295. Philip and, 11. Opinion, of a different, 504. Parsimony, smiled at, 337. of majesty's, 65. Part, acted ray, 28. party organized, 45, Fortune no, 533. power and, 520. Parties, heads of, 558. wisdom of, 520. Parts, uncommon, 164, Opinions, reiterate their, 258. Party, educate our, 46. conflict of armed, 445. best, he serves, 272. Opportunism, 243. juggling trick of, 299. Opportunities, uncommon, 164. to Orleans', 389. Opposition, gentlemen in, 423. Parvenu, not a, 527. Orange, we squeeze an, 233. Passage, discover polar, 561. Orator, never poet or, 148. looking for a, 37. Orators, heard great, 377. Passed, never have, 214. law and, 508. Passengers, no objection to, 290. passions are, 461. Passion, engage ruling, 131. Oratory, Burke's, 569. great ambition, 414. Order, symbol of, 416. Passions, God gives to, 484. Ore rotundo, the, 249. Past, earth symbol of, 156. Organs, men as, 252. Pastorals, study your, 551. Orthography, not attend to, 232. Ossian, Johnson on, 306. Patience, abuse our, 142. genius great, 75. Ostentation , scorn of, 379. Patient, God bless the, 373. Ostrich, should be an, 503. learn to be, 48. Otium cum dlgnitaie, 143. Pathway, not a, 437. Outside, neither inside nor, 548. Patriotism, recant of, 471. Overrate, young people, 136. Patriots, raised many, 557. Overtalse them, sure to, 289. Pay, they sing, they will, 380, Own, God recognize his, 121. Pea, once ate a, 74. sayings, my, 113. perfection to the, 500. what I ■will with, 126. Peace, a disadvantageous, 204. Oxen, who drives fat, 307. empire is, 416. Oyster, swallowed an, 286. hardest terms of, 205. Oyster-pie, iast piece of, 324, let me have, 273. Oysters, finish these, 54. let us have, 262. Peasants, of seven, 223. Pack-horse, posterity a, 44. Pebbles, before the, 243. Packer, he means, 519. Peccavi, 93. Pactolus, dipped in, 310. Peck, halfpenny a, 506. Padding, is no, 88. Peculiar, national hatred, 256. Page, double down a, 397. Pedagogue, an ignorant, 568. mention the, 202. Pedants, English are, 381. Pain, cure not worth, 376. Pedestal, Alps for, 186. pleasure and, 480. an ugly, 460. shared the, 178. Peer, like duke and, 270. Painter, I too a, 164. Pence, take care of, 131. Painters, God makes, 319. People, and love-matches, 79. Painting, I hate, 248. a recent, 7. Pairing, less by, 396. behold these, 343. Palace, can quit, 247, by will of, 386. you were in a, 555. for law, king, and, 571. Papacy, let us enjoy, 329. French a new, 111. Paradise, associates of, 394. government of the, 334. gates of, 383. indictment against, 79. my brothers of, 177. I and my, 352. saints in, 399. Irish a fair, 294. Paradoxes, swaggering, 84. look into, 131. Pardon, came to be asked, 391. love youn^, 308. she ask my, 116. madness of, 422. you, I would, 353. make thirty-nine, 443. Parenthesis, speech like, 170. man of my, 115. midst of French, 415. Paris, Americans go to, 19. 6oe — o il . li S it ^ M . , — ■ — ' — People, must feed, 538. nothing good for, 257. nourisbment for one, 258. physician of my, 276. presumption for, 83. reconquered his, 32. scrupulous, 501, silence of, 505. sovereignty in, 415. support of, 415. trustof the, 249. Turgot and I love, 351. unity of, 526. very dangerous, 471. what a, 565. what a miserable, 162. Perceive, fools never, 134, Percy, old story of, 493. Perfection, sloe to, 294. Peril, how gi-eat our, 484. Periods, pruner of my, 183. Perish, artist to, 422. better, 35. no person, 352. when Paris shall, 177. would rather, 534. Persevering, victory to, 407. Person, a superior, 43. Englishman unfittest, 80. epitaph for, 479. Personage, Paris a great, 61. Persons, unity of, 191. Persuasion, take by, 53. Perukes, so many, 236. Pestilence, shall be a, 359. Phantom, overthrow the, 547. Phenomenon, beautiful a, 257. Philosopher, task for, 316. Philosophy, door of, 208. first step towards, 188. sin against, 23. Phocion, to die with, 442. Phrases, death without, 494. Physic, regimen and, 553. Physician, Molifere and, 395. rather good, 20. Physicians, the best, 499. nature and, 553. Physiognomists, children are, 505. Pike, keep mo a, 275. Pillars of Hercules, find, 404. Pinches, where shoe, 433. Piron, here lies, 444. Pistol, ready with, 263. Pitied, honest error, 133. Pitt, hard terms of, 247. Pity, kings show, 331. me not, 39. Place, church is a, 83. dines in one, 466. never in right, 216. Paris the, 135. right man in right, 327. sold himself to, 414. will get a, 456. within a mile of, 290. your native, 293. IKDEX. .Places, men grace, 4. Planets, create the, 100.' Plato, in Academy of, 398. Play, good as a, 113. Players, damned by bad, 260. Plays, hiss Scribe's, 272. Please, say what they, 235. what I, 224. Pleased, friends are, 465. is Trajan, 546. Pleasure, contempt of, 4. if life be, 385. love a, 414. music only sensual, 307. our good, 224. Pleasure-grounds, cultivate, 568. Pleasures, dignity in, 134. hypocrite in, 312. no man takes, 134. pleasure to lacke, 332. value of, 487. Plume, rally to, 221. Plus ultra, 118. Pluto, sup with, 330. Plymouth Rock, fulcrum of, 440. Poet, fiddler and, 336. the true, 573. Poets, superstition and, 253, Poetry, but one, 255. Poison, cofl'ee slow, 214. Poland, end of, 424. Politeness, true, 451. Policy, have a, 262. surrender of, 48. Politics, no Canaan in, 440, principles of true, 81. simplified my, 87. Poltroon, none but, 117. Poodles, as gross as, 504. Poor, no being so, 300. people were, 384. provision for, 308. public is, 81. Pope, Johnson on, 297. Poppies, lilies grafted on, 461. Poppy* changed to a, 461. Populace, spring from, 213. Popularity, complaisance and, 448. Population, the surplice, 290. Ports, ships shall make, 436. Possible, every thing is, 213. Post-chaise, to ride in, 309. Posterity, few people reach, 45. go down to, 415. name known to, 186. nothing for, 129. too much baggage for, 550, why legislate^for, 44. Pot, fowl in his, 278. Potato, gave us the, 273. Pounding, hard, 564. Pourboire^ policy of, 58. Power, extent of, 422. no stretching of, 480. subject to your, 89. Powerful, ostracising the, 363. Powers, mind of large, 75. INDEX. 601 Practicable, things not, 80. Province, should like, 487. Practices, malignity of, 453. Providence, nickname for, 111. Practice, speaking requires, 46. partnership with, 42. Praised, happy to be, 148. Province, punish a, 233. Preachers, actors and, 53. Pruning, killed tree by, 536. Preacliing, a -woman's, 299. Psychologist, Shakespeare great, 258, Precedent, not a, 219. Pulpit, passage from, 269. Precedents, tea-kettle, 40. Pummelled tbem, we, 564. Preceptor, have sought, 164. Puppyism, dogmatism is, 290. Precious, time is, 42. Pure, blood so, 34. Preconceived, all pleasure, 312. Purgatory, release from, 384. Preface, the criminal, 461. Purple, within is, 10. Premises, from different, 505. Purse, only need a, 329. Prerogative, liberty strengthens, 112. Purses, thieves give up, 70. Presence, a good, 456. •I*yraraids, from summits of, 399. speak in man's, 301. men like, 50. Present, a greater, 118. Pyrenees, no more, 348. President, rather right than, 149. Press, freedom of, 253. Quarter, see first, 482. gentleman of, 43. Quarterly, take it, 482. Pretty, is she, 213. Quebec, not see English in, 334. Price, all those have a, 557. Queen, beauty always, 315. men beyond, 176. if I were, 513. Pride, but with greater, 379. ser\'e God by serving, 76. can see thy, 379. Question, ignorance never settles, 45. idleness and, 226. never asked a, 482. Priest, God made, 360. pleasure out of the, 200. he was a, 249. the Herzegovina, 63. religion from, 260. Quickly, people grow, 412. Prime minister, want to be, 40. Quid rides, 172. Prince, a despised, 112. Quinze, at hazard or, 492. Comeille a, 405. Quit these, must J, 381. downcast from his, 534. Quixote, why like Don, 549. Eugene, enemies of, 541. ■Quotation, classical, 306. plays like, 269. Quotations, never make, 329. tree nobler than, 451. Princes, asylum of, 430. Rabelais, greater genius than, 321, fools of, 76. the soul of, 515. health of, 246. Race, advance guard of, 512. immortality of, 223. nationality and, 42. Principal, to pay, 492. only man of, 389. Principle, free trade not, 41. Rain, after thunder, 506. power to, 447. Rancor, nothing absurd as, 107. precedent embalms, 42. Rank, to boast of, 331. represent a, 416. Ranks, close up her, 487. Principles, enlarge his, 160. Raphael, Mozart and, 49. happy with their, 436. if nothing in, 429. passions and, 461. Rascal, soon make a, 306. sincere in good, 309. Rasselas, mountains of, 46. strength of, 311. Rat, smell a, 464. women without, 64. Rawly, heard but, 196. Printed, if page has been, 66. Reaction, attack the. 296. Prison, world a large, 455. Read, never learned to, 421. Pro oris etfocU, 148. them, better, 170. Profound, believe themselves, 7. Reading, a child's, 306. Progeny, devour its, 535. cultivate love of, 504. Promise, the fine, 327. use of, 343. Proof, good needs, 550. Reality, death a, 256. Promise, success full of, 50, Reason, every thing by, 458. Promises, thinks of woman's, 455. moderation is, 243. Property, recover my, 394. solitude dangerous to, 320. Prophets, best of, 87. want of, 487. Prose, Racine of, 377. Reasoning, populace takes to, 550, Proser, a dull, 83. Reasons, heart haR, 69. Prospect, Scotchman's, 293. ignorant of, 463. Prosper, go on and, 6. never give, 373. Protection, need of, 496. Rebellion, not find a, 226, 602 INDEX. Receiving, capable of, 509. Recognized, titles are, 444. Red, more of the, 178. Red-coats, beat the, 513. Redemption, symbol of world's, 471. Reed, merciful to, 30. woman like, 568. Refinement, not God's, 50. •ReHects, moment he, 88. Refuge, humanity take, 467. idleness the, 134. Refuse, he could, 133. Refusal, accustom to, 189, Refute it thus, 299. Regency, fallen into, 543. Jiegime, vices of old, 522. Regiment, not see a, 281. Regret Danton, you, 462. Regretting myself, am, 324. Rehearsals, never attend, 483. Reign, before my, 415. ceased to, 323. child will never, 208. too young to, 351. younger than, 29. Reigning, is really, 342. Reigns, the king, 525. Relations, mutton and poor, 361. Relents, ray rigor, 79. Religion, diflferenee of, 440. every man has his, 480. every thing but, 73. if only one, 545. in sickness, 309. interference in, 211. poetry eloquence of, 573. thicken your, 488. Voltaire and, 548. welfare of, 459. Wotton's, 574. Religions, thirty-two, 545. lietn acii, 146. Remains, have been no, 146. Remedy, force no, 71. Remember, 112. Reminiscences, ray cook's, 519. Remonstrate, not meet to, 491. Removed, cousins once, 503. Rendezvous, a pretty, 349. Repair, friendsliip in, 293. liepentance, one buys, 183. Repented, year since he, 118. Representative, a worthy, 238. king not nation's, 244. Republic, are the best, 322. divides us least, 527. dreamed of a, 535. shoot over, 501. to contirm, 636. Republican, an imperishable, 176. Republicans, republic without, 528. Reptile, turn into, 307. Reputation, a good, 488. not prodigal of, 216, Rescue, unwilling to, 457. Resemble him, like to, 124. Resign, few die, none, 288. Resign, must I, 352. Resigned, am, 263. Resistance, banner of, 149, Resolution, never tell, 478. Resources, smote rock of, 562. Respect, bound to, 370. Respected, republic as ranch, 169. Rest in, eternity to, 65. Restoration, unconstitutional', 117. Resurrection, not till, 493. Retreat, no other, 274. what beautiful, 117. Return, dead do not, 33. Revenue, frugality a great, 551. Reverence himself, man should, 104. Reviewing, never read before, 505. Revolution, crowned, I am, 404. Fox on French, 81. Jesuits of, 192. not king of, 108. not narrate, 564. not revolt but, 352. seeds of a, 353. ship of, 34. Revolutions, forgotten in, 412. twenty volumes and, 550. secret of, 173. worst of, 218. Reward, public esteem the, 414. this my, 36. this is the, 188. Re-ward you, only to, 465. Rhyme, neglect to, 544. Rico, not too, 507. Ridiculous, sublime to, 402. Right, God and the, 274. might before, 56. so heart be, 456. Rights, intelligence has, 408. recollections for, 461. reparation for, 127, Ripe, rotten before, 102. Rise, palm would, 474. Rising, surer way of, 526. Road, no royal, 208. Roads, showed me two, 525. Robbed, would be, 461. Robinson Crusoe, no one read, 309, Rock, peas against a, 268. Rogue, what a great, 3. RoUing-pin, oyster and, 171. Romans do, do as, 14. Rome, agreeable to, 147. auspicious day for, 358. the hilt at, 193. only in, 257. thought ourselves at, 536. Rooms, waited in outward, 137. Roses, crown of, 355. lying on, 265. stifle me under, 554. Rosewater, revolutions and, HI. Royalist, am a, 52, Royalty, more royalist than, 355. 2iuat ccelum, asked to, 372. Rudolf, my own. 318. -Bwe du BaCf rivulet of, 510. INDEX. 603 Ruin, architects of, 82. not comprehend, 272. Bave city from, 103. Kuined, England never, 76. Rule, discretion a golden, 82. divide to, 335. not made to, 462. a practical, 411. Rulers, people form, 79. Rules, gold, 520. Runs away, man that, 183. Russian, scratch a, 60. Rusticity, find fault with, 91. St. Denis, carry his like, 180. St. Paul's, stroke dome of, 500. Sacrifice, nothing fruitful but, 319. the last, 353. Saddle, Germany in the, 58. Safe, Old England is, 556. up, see me, 398. Sailor, no man a, 293. Salvation, may win, 266. Samaritan, to do the, 501. Same, human nature the, 132. Sand, need no, 317. Sandwiches, because of, 567. Sanitas sanitaium, 44. San8 culottes, silence, 378. Satisfied, not to be, 252. Sauce, hunger best, 507. Save themselves, nations, 174. Sayings, Lamb's, 325. Scabbards, languages are, 253. Scaffold, death on, 59. from scaffold to, 439. go smiling to, 175. I go to, 188. kings led to, 388. sending me to, 176. Scarecrow, Capet for a, 495. Scene, see another, 571. Sceptre, have no, 550. Scholar, first Greek, 271. School, prizes in, 542. Schoolboy, an inspired, 46. Schoolmaster, the Prussian, 395. Science, a little, 6. politics a, 494. Scotchman, much made of, 294. stai-ving a, 2i^5. Scotland, desert in, 294. meat and drink in, 294. Scoundrel, refuge of a, 557. Sculls, not with same, 289. Sfi non e vero, 207. Sfiils, throw up the, 448. Seashore, boy on, 423. Seaside, fish rare at, 569, Season, word in, 453. Seats, hard to find, 312. Second, Spinola the, 271. Second-hands, clocks with, 488. Secret, woman with a, 104. Sects, sixty different, 545. Secure, past is, 562. Sedan, Man of, 418. See, all we, 189. him, glad to, 483. me here, not, 181. neither eyes to, 112. not to, 506. Seeks, superior man, 160. Self, sentiment of, 418. Self-control, Wellington's, 566. Self-love, necessity of, 451. Self-possessed, power to, 474, Self-respect, the truest, 49. Self-tormentor, a, 88. Senator, looked a, 454. Sensations, consciousness of, 188. Sense, English have more, 381. few words, much, 302. when cannot talk, 170. wit the finest, 452. Senses, when in their, 441. Separation, consent to, 248. Sepulchre, throne glorious, 200. Serpent, venomous, 119. Servant, wit a good, 520. Served, country be, 61. Service, owe the same, 367. the first, 218. Set, Voltaire about to, 233. Sex, genius has no, 406. Sexes, are three, 501. Shade, fight in the, 330. Shadow, afraid of, 477. measure your, 30. pursuing a, 78. Shadows we are, what, 78. Shakespeai-e, Corneille and, 297. can't read, 248. Shame, crime makes, 161. Sharp set, very, 324. Shears, marriage like, 504. Sheep, not look at, 206. Romans like, 105. worn by a, ]82. Shelter, chosen his, 360. Shilling, lost last, 219. Shine, sun shall, 22. Shines, when sun, 63. Ship, burn the, 374. don't give up, 326. Ship-money, Hampden and, 80. Ships, how many, 18. Shirt, of their last, 119. Shirts, buy dirty, 171. Shopkeepers, nation of, 406. Shorter, a head, 397. Short-sighted, best to be, 499. Shot, willing to he, 472. Shoulders, brought on, 143. fit my, 397. head on, 453. if poets had no, 544. Shuttlecocks, game at, 513. Sicker, Turks are, 426. Side, assist our, 16. rather by my, 238. sword at my, 279. Side, time on our, 250. Siege, govern by state of, 108. 604 INDEX. Bight, a fine, 61. Solitude, inspired in, 320. Sign, a bad, 368. nothing without, 320. Signal, cannot see the, 420. Solon, there go, 73. Signature-machine, a, 244. Something, painting intermediate, 155. Signet, am the, 399. will do, 211. Silence, flashes of, 364. Son, call me, 235. reward of, 28. my dead, 230. Silent, when ciitics are, 549, no rascal's, 199. Silk, may take the, 171. not eldest, 446. Silver, bridge of, 13. rejoice in my, 659. Simple, the honestly, 434. such father and, 447. Simplicity, power of, 573. wood to burn, 439. sacred, 284. Song, a careless, 666. Sinecure, joy of his, 464. valet sings no, 164. Sins, expiation of, 349. Sophocles, Euripides and, 510. multitude of, 206. if lam, 509. Sit down, 1 must, 128. Sorrow, brow never gave, 435. Six, drive coach and, 429. send away in, 366. Skin, nothing of bear but, 313. Soul, dominion of, 411. think through his, 530. has a Sunday, 268. my tyrant's, 413. where -lion's, 362. have mercy on, 572. repose of, 238. Skip, man must, 466. tragedy warms, 412. Slain, my son is, 229. would sell his, 522. Slave, government half, 333. Souls, corporations no, 154. Slavery is, where, 334. Soup, Caspian Sea of, 564. nature against, 329. Source, not flow to, 432. Washington on, 560. Southey, Person on, 452. Sous, Alexanders at five, 550. Slaves, good kings are, 330. Sleep, death eternal, 217. 1 could, 356. Sovereign, rock of, 414. Sow, got the right, 274. now, I must, 88. Spade, call spade a, 437. two or three hours', 409. Spain, chateaux in, 542. tyrants never, 550. Spanish in, 458. Sleepers, great eaters and, 95. Spaniards, assassins because, 194. Sleeps, where wit, 213. Sparing, nature is, 318. Slept, Danton has, 462^ Sparta, walls of, 4. Slop-pail, is the, 389. Spartaous, Washington slaying, 283. Slow, Catholics too, 211. Speak, bow but do not, 552. Slowness, boast of, 575. he would, 151. Small-pox, like the, 98. let them, 380. tiger with, 390. Speaks, he never, 67. Smells not, gold, 537. man who never, 528. Smite her, bear or, 198. of another, no man, 306. Bmoke, gold into, 197. Spears, on points of, 4. learned to, 3B. Spectre, this living, 495. Snare, mockery and, 184. Speech, a bad, 219. Snow, pumpkin in, 329. made a better, 220. Snowballs, SevigniS like, 488. same with your, 278. Snuff, cities like, 451. speak a king's, 220. Speed, hia with, 400. you abuse, 156. Snuffers, get pair of, 549. Spell, not by a, 615. So, would have it, 93. Spelling, three mistakes in, 368. Sober; supposing you go, 215. Spent, no money better, 296. Society, excellent member of, 551. Spirit, gifted with, 662. mudsills of, 489. Spiritual court, put into, 292. Socinian, accuse of being, 505. Spits, nothing turns on, 202. Socrates, cup of, 462. Spoil all, boy will, 337. Solace, Christianity a, 411. Spoils, to victors belong, 288. Soldier, France a, 125. Spoken, truth not to be, 213. man not a, 409. Sponge, Sunday a, 60. ■ man would be a, 304. Spoons, count our, 296. worse man better, 409. Spot, country is, 386. Soldiers, you go to fight, 540. out, damned, 501. Sohd, is nothing, 470. Sprinkling, a liandsorae. 248. Solidity, called your, 349. Spouter, an itinerant, 44. Solitude, haughtiness and, 448. Spy, duty of, 412. IITOEX. 605 St. Peter's, to judge, 440. Study, patience fruit of, 480. 8tage, horses off the, 72. Stuff", was ever such, 248. ■wine off the, 290. write such, 306. Stagger, humanity may, 444. Stupid, would be, 322. Stairs, liiclied up, 113. Style, a writer's, 75. low life above, 483. improve your, 368. Stalk, to the naked, 295. Subject, majesty not a, 54. Stamp Act, republication of, 249. with a bad, 147. soldiers of old, 565. Subjective, sinking into, 138. Stand, here I, 359. Subjects, king made for, 77. ■where to, 21. live on my, 352. Standing, emperor die, 355. reform my, 436. king should die, 355. sense of my, 246. Star, await my, 124. so much for, 352. this hairy, 538. Sub-lieutenant, appearance of, 412. Starlings, war upon, 437. honor to be, 405 Starvation, love and, 328. Submit, he must, 244. Starve, don't let Nelly, 116. Subordination, benefit of, 298. State affairs, engage in, 506. friend to, 298. Austria not a, 261. Substantive, adjective enemy of, 550. a well-governed, 254. Succeed, copies never, 2S2. enemies of the, 459. he will, 389. first servant of, 235. Succeeded him, I, 288. free church in free, 108. I have, 162. 1 am the, 338. Successor, never kill your, 484. present not happy, 481. Suffer, I do not, 214. sinews of, 145. Suffering, tii-ed of, 375. the ideal, 307. Suflicient, when firmness, 415. treasures of the, 330. Suicide, temptation to, 433. Statesman, almost a, 382. Suit, humanity won, 323. no more a, 40. Suits, all new, 491. truth from, 440. Sulking, Russia not, 261. Station, retire to private, 316. Stations, those who fill, 366. Sully, mihister like, 279.' Sum, a pretty, 206. Statuary, value of, 303. Sun, leave setting, 531. Statue, offer rae a, 6. soul like, 257. Pompey's, 146. worship rising, 531. set up the, 538. Sunday best, democracy in, 67. that my, 5. Suns, heaven bear two, 9. where is Gate's, 104. Sunshine, out of my, 8. Statues, preferred the, 510. Superannuation, history of, 43. Steeple, fitter for, 171. Superior, haVe a, 114. man fell from, 232. law no, 607. Steer clear of alliances, 561. Superiority, an evident, 218. Step, onlv first, 180. Superiors, no, 187. Stew, let Paris, 59. Sure, calling and election, 78. Stick there, it shall, 200. Surrenders, marshal never, 423. Stock, a barren, 197. Taylor never, ISO. Stocking, mud in silk, 523. Survive, if I, 94. Stomach, on whose, 501. Sweden, fitter for queen of, 140. Stone, laid first, 315. Sweet, danger is, 157. Stones, sermons in, 51. Swim, know how to, 512. words cheaper than, 207. sink or, 1. Stools, sit on two, 148. Switzerland, pilgrimage to, 220. Stranger, with damp, 74. Sword, bear my own, 119. Strangnlatus pro repullica, 245. have sharpest, 442. Stratum, new social, 243. Jesuits a, 193. Street, in the, 263. poke not fire with, 455. Stricken, strike or he, 198. tied to his, 147. Strike, but hear, 525. want a, 496. strike, man, 456. Symmetrically, perish, 367. Stronger, women never, 181. System, a corrupt, 296. Struggle, an irrepressible, 489. march and, 359. Table, only the, 206. Study, better half of, 360. set a good, 403. live to, 30. Tacitus, head is. 111. most arts require, 135. Johnson on, 302. 606 INDEX. Tacitus, woman speaks, 218. Things, flowers sweetest, 49. Tail, cutoff bis, 243. in useless, 19. Tailor, disaali&iied with, 436, masters of, 479. Take down, more to, 448. moderation in all, 151. mc, afraid he'll, 158. saw curious, 164. them, come and, 330. spoils two good, 325. Talent, have some, 50. war demunde three, 145. Talents, career open to, 414. Think, every man must, 480. Tales, never toll, 301. I do not, 460. Talk, neither walk nor, 464. riyht to, 302. no small, 566. Third Estate, what is, 109. Tall, must be too, 197. is a, 275. Tamerlane, route of, 407. Thirst, Hunger wed, 430. Tardiness, do not mean, 303. Thirteenth, it is the, 622. Tarpeiiin Rock, Capitol to, 90. Thorns, life sown with, 552. Taste, Eldon on, 293. Thought, idoLatry in, 481. symptoms of, 201. insurrection of, 441. Taxation, impatience of, 101. learning without, 159. Taxes, death and, 227. sober, second, 15. Tea-cup, Euphrates into, 365. style dress of, 75. Tea-kettle, a boiling, 600. to dissimulate, 516. Tea-pot, tempest in, 332. Thoughts, mistakes his, 155. Tear, dries soon, 148. no depraved, 159. Tears, between sighs and, 26. second, 15. the last, 12. speech to conceal, 516. thought of my, 159. Three-decker, that, 432. unmoved by, 414. Three, did against, 497. Tedious, you were, 78. I have, 151. Teens, majority in its, 43. Throat, hast me by, 437. Teeth, wear out our, 477. valet to cut, 550. who has, 343. Throne and king, 410. Telegraph, lies like, 59. power behind, 127. Temple Bar, heads upon, 273. is but one, 528. Temple of Fame, an itch in, 289. Thrones, topple down, 441. Temples, consecrated, 208. Thunder, steal my, 185. Ten, nine and one are, 216. Thunderbolt, revolution like, 47S. Ten thousand, man who spends, 306. Tickle him yourself, 318. Tents, cities not taken iu, 266. Tiger, half monkey, half, 497. Terence, am not, 232. more cruel than, 159. Terrible, let us be, 174. Tigers, wonder are not, 343. Terrier party, the, 71. Tight, why shoes are, 206. Territory, liberator of, 52S. Time, Bayard of our; 39. Terror, deliver from, 271. enough, will be, 421. Testimonials, Disraeli on, 45. hour of lost, 252. Teutonic order, hog to, 192. never had, 424. Texts, fools make, 240. sands of, 407. worse for, 470. scythe of, 412. Thankful, rest and be, 472. things last our, 449. Theism, last word of, 273. want of, 288. Themistocles, you are not, 523. Time-pieces, Charles V, and, 118. Theologian, wise man and, 205. Times, begun several, 39. Timid, am somewhat, 284. Thermometers, friends are, 63. Thief, partaker bad as, 135. Tiresome, no one is, 107. the impenitent, 40. Tithes, moititi in, 84. Thing, art a jealous, 385. Title, a barren, 84. equity a roguish, 479. that bewildering, 40. hunger a terrible, 23. Titles, orders and, 60. say uncivil, 306. Toad, habitation for, 310. some bad, 441. To-day, never do, 87. sovereign begins every, 316. ToEa, arms yield to, 142. the important, 263. Tolerable, life quite, 331. Tolerated, error may be, 287. the last, 432. youth a fine, 570. Things, are three, 503. To-morrow, put off 'till, 180. wrestles with, 382. could see, 287. discreet in all, 566. Tongue, fear Pulteney's, 658. held his, 487. fear two, 359. Buflloiont, one, 386. INDEX. 607 Top, froth on, 545. Turf, blue ribbon of, 41. Tortures, accept nameless, 409. Turk, the unspeakable, 100. Tory, Conservative a, 239. Turns, take three, 343. Touchstone, tried with, 138. Twenty, handsome at, 360. Touchwood, like, 269. rake at, 451. Tovjours perdrix, 280. Twice, God will think, 325. Toute femme varie, 224. Two, between the, 492. Trade, harassed every, 47. we were, 82. not spoil the, 315. Tyrannized over, have been, 277, royalist by, 314. Tyranny, bad laws a, 83. Trades, God knows, 360. clemency.and, 473. Tragedies, imperial and domestic, 310. Tyrant, a wicked, 204. Tragedy, abuse a, 297. if LolftB a, 408. while awaiting the, 552. Tyrants, argument of, 446. Traitor, am no, 456. resistance to, 288. call man, 209. Trajan, mind of, 11. Ugh, a great, 405. Transubstantiation, Selden on, 480. Ugliness, power of, 390. Trappings, oflf with, 404. Ugly, know that he is, 139. Travelling, Johnson on, 305. your father was, 519. use of, 311. Ugolino, in tower of, 511. Travels, go again to, 115. Umbrella, an old, 530. Treason, Hove, 25. Unanimous, if, 171. is neither, 639. Unaw^areB, entertaining angels, 465. not committed, 398. Unclubabic man, a very, 299. in state of, 523. Uncovered, one man, 114. Treasure, time only, 252. Understand, will never, 254. Treasury, Nestor of, 446. Under-cats, one has, 423. Tree, he is a, 36. Understanding, heart governs, 132. Swift and the, 515. little expense of, 431. Tremble, others will, 162. no command over, 502. Trembles, Felix, 126. Understood the other, neither, 551. Tribute, admiration forced, 428. Undertaker's, suit at, 483. Tried me, have not, 215. Uneasy, fools never, 255. Triile, the smallest, 396. you are, 92. Trifles, geneaUigies no, 132. Uneasiness, fruitful of, 233. men led by, 414. Unexpected, always the, 429. Trip-hammer, a, 99. Unfurnished, add, 492. Triumph, if Napoleon, 511. Unfrock you, will, 197. leave in, 89. Ungrateful, men not so, 302. Troops, die in midst of, 418. Unhappy, when I was, 23. Troubled, men not, 481. Union, liberty and, 562. Troublesome, great men, 258. our Federal, 285. Trousers, steam-engine in, 564. repeal the, 98. True, would be the, 472. Unmarried, like thee better, 196. Trumps, if dirt were, 324. Unmuzzled, am come, 250. Trunks, staid to pack, 98. Unpunished, fault go, 459. Truth, every man seeks, 132. Un-whig him, will, 220. from error to, 284. Unreasonable, is nothing, 530. greater the, 371. Uppermost, believe in, 50. Greeks told, 219. Upstart know, let the, 197. man that seeks, 234. Use, see for, 67. noble to publish, 309.. Useless, all laws, 182. sacrifice life to, 469. Utensil, an unnecessary, 189, skin of, 49. speak the, 574. Vce vicUn, 70. that is, 480. Valet, ask my, 163. way to find, 480. hero to his, 163. Truths, error precedes, 433. Valhalla, build a, 273. handful of, 213. Valor, modesty equal to, 559. there are, 213. true, 20. Try me, 326. Value, present no, 382. sir, I'll, 326. Vane, from Sir Harry, 168. Tuileries, slept in, 415. Vanish, world did not, 319. Tune, out of, 368. Vanishing, respect is, 470. played the same, 529. Vanquished thee, have, 317. Turbulence, quiescence of, 268. Varies, every woman, 224. '1 608 Vary, modes and cuBtoras, 132. Veni, vidi, vici, 93. Venom, actions full of, 197. Verbosity, thread of, 452. Ventiee, blazing, 139. Verity, charter a, 357. Verse, hissed for good, 260. never write a, 451. rule for, 551. Vespers, in time for, 278. Vestry, from pulpit to, 269. Veterans, here, 148. Vice, body all, 202. more, one, 123. selHshness a, 50. Vices, all the, 390. brag£;art of, 346. lacked some, 488. practised lighter, 303. produce great, 448. told of, 134. Victories, monuments for, 93. nothing but, 441. • see more, 347. Victory, a bloodless, 358. another such, 454. Carnot organized, 402. holiday for each, 347. how to gain, 270. steal a, 9. View, lose on close, 164. world keeps in, 428. Views, take short, 499. quarrelling with, 365. Vigilant, a consul so, 148. Village, first in, 91. Vinegar, life of, 64. Virgin, liberty a, 34. lived a, 196. Virginian, not a, 149. Virtue, color of, 104. envy ciuisod by, 159. government hy, 159. humility a, 479. man of complete, 160, married public, 268. not crimes but, 143. not person who loved, 160. separate honor from, 104, thinks of, 160. what is, 187. Virtues, had all the, 69. has all the, 346. path lay across, 511. sacrifice of, 501. Virtuous, think themselves, 529. Visits, pay those, 553. Vitality, not enough, 312. Vocabulary, airing his, 170. VoUjire, undorstnnding the, 131. Volcano, dancing on, 123. Volcanoes, exhausted, 46. Vohaire, cannot Imitate, 231, Hume, echo of, 294. Vo-lumlnous, I said, 490. Vulgarism, depth of, 99, Wait. I will, 62. IKDEX. i.j*'^ Waited, I almost, 355. "Waiting, if I keep you, 239, 346. Wakes, Antipater, 437. Walk, cabs go at a, 110, rise and, 20. Wandered, never mind, 199, Want, many things do not, 506, War, first in, 561. I hate, 161. have loved, 349. love and, 115. never a good, 205. no little, 566. sinews of, 145. prepare for, 560. the world a, 552. this is my, 208. Warm, blood suiBciently, 536, friendships so, 290. Warsaw, order reigns in, 478. Washington, Brougham on, 561. France wants, 323. last words of, 561. shall imitate, 282. will talk of, 399. Watch-towers, thrones for, 490. Watches, dictionaries like, 311. Watching, she is, 268. Water, blood thicker than, 523. bread and, 498. cure, the first, 325. name writ in, 319. put too much, 88. knowledge of the, 131. Waterloo, battle of, 268. blow at, 412. should have died at, 412. meets his, 441. Waj', common beaten, 29. his bow-wow, sis. never in the, 116. too far other, 499. will find a, 270. Ways safo8t,.old, 154. Weak, no place is, 38. Weakness, Danton no, 177. Weal, according to common, 286. Wea^- out, better to, 169. Weary, add very, 278. Weather, London has, 361. Weed, slavery a, 80. Weeded, soils to be, 30. Weeks, seven, 521. Weight, knowledge gives, 135, Well, Ligarius is, 96. Weep, never make you, 475, why I, 27. Welter, business in a, 176. West, farther I go, 289. Wolfe immortalized, 428. Westminster Abbey, peerage or, 419 Whale, a stranded, 85. Whales, talk like, 313. Whig, a vile, 295. Whiggisra, Johnson on, 295, Whigs, dished the, 185. Whip, God put a, 99. INDEX. 609 Whistle, heard huUets, 559. Won't, will and, 407. it, can nobody, 289. Wood, throne but, 410. Why, why of the, 396. Woodcock, should be, 216. \Vickedness,. woman admits, 402. Word, death but little, 349. Widow, Molly Stark's a, 513. loss for the, 220. Wife, poor beggar's, 103. not a French, 391. Cajsar'e, 90. difficult to rale, 395. that stupid, 391. to country belongs, 108. fond of my, 406. Words, Coleridge's waste, 157. Italy is my, 107. fewer the, 212. name of Scarron's, 475. intoxicated with, 175. qualities of a, 301. Wordsworth, Coleridge on, 156. to do without, 360. Work, a fine, 347. Wig, Samson in a, 504. bidding me not, 477. shake my, 390. finish your, 287. Wigs, make, 549. we must, 173. Wilderness, had been in, 71. Workman, shoemaker not good, 4. Saviour in, 477. Works, faith and, 481. Wilkesite, he's a, 389. move upon, 261. Will, elect those that, 50. World, all women in, 414. slave to, 343. conquered the, 124. Willing, fate leads, 484. first king in the, 495. Wind, straws show, 481. foolery governs, 431. Winding-sheet, hang a, 197. government of the, 44. Window, not open, 510. imagination rules, 408. St. Petersburg a, 435. is another, 401. Wine, glass of good, 491. not govern the, 431. Wine-cellar, emptied your, 281. not war with, 512. Winter, yes, last, 74. peace with, 463. Wisdom, law result of, 310. reform the, 384. magnanimity, truest, 80. . see him in this, 141. silence not always, 155. sent men into, 521. what we call, 49. sick of the, 69. wit and, 478. syllables govern, 480. with how little, 431. trouble in coming into, 67. Wise, contempt of, 205, voice which shook, 319. hard to keep, 255. within, the, 166. woman will be, 360. workshop of, 186. Wiser, never seem, 133. Worlds, made those, 411. Wisest, to the, 11. Worms, devils in, 359. Wit, accoucheuse of, 460. Worth, consulate of little, 104. a man of, 390. doing at all, 131. groundwork of, 478. men of, 160. has too much, 396. Worthily, what men do, 50. injured by his, 205. Worthless, contend with, 384. invaUds of, 443. Worthy, to most, 11. _ Mme. de Stael's, 512. Wound, feel no, 161. readiness of, 461. is yours, 119. women not know their, 479. Wounds, truth alone, 413. With you, court is, 201. Wrinkles, heart no, 488. Wits, had found your, 164. Write it, folly to, 86. lord among, 137. Writers, know three, 64. Witty, art so, 447. Writing well, secret of, 451. how extraordinarily, 505. Written, deserve to be, 130. makes dull men, 455. down, no man, 51. makes others, 102. Wrong, agree when, 158. Woman, man's desire for, 155. country, right or, 179. no Spartan, 4. failed, therefore was, 415. romance of pretty, 175. persecutor must be, 434. there is a, 402. too many people, 469. Women, amateurs and, 258. Wronged, those not, 509. to live m, for, 4. Wrongs, men pity, 64. man liked by, 310. men govern, 103. Yawning, hiss when, 445. men have proved, 575. Year, almanac of single, 391. no ugly, 62. Years, dead two, 136. three classes of old, 156. Yesterday, I dined, 462. 610 INDEX. Yesterday, I thought so, 378. Youth, give me hack, 26. You, if I had, 38. fortunate, 8. Young, be old when, 568. old age of, 284. buautiful to die, 129. must be, 257. Zeal, not too much, 520. when I was, 465. Zeus, employment of, 138. Youth, bad habit in, 38. Zeuxis, slowness of, 575.